diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/54498-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54498-0.txt | 8670 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8670 deletions
diff --git a/old/54498-0.txt b/old/54498-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 884d061..0000000 --- a/old/54498-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8670 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Wise and Ingenious Companion, French -and English; Abel Boyer. 1667-1729 - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: The Wise and Ingenious Companion, French and English; Abel Boyer. 1667-1729 - or, A Collection of the Wit of the Illustrious Persons, - Both Ancient and Modern - -Author: Abel Boyer - -Release Date: April 7, 2017 [EBook #54498] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WISE AND INGENIOUS COMPANION *** - - - - -Produced by Turgut Dincer, RichardW, and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - - - - - The Wise and Ingenious COMPANION, _FRENCH_ and _ENGLISH_: - - OR, - - A COLLECTION OF THE WIT, OF THE Illustrious PERSONS, BOTH - Ancient and Modern: - - CONTAINING - - Their wise Sayings, noble Sentiments, witty Repartees, - Jests and pleasant Stories. - - CALCULATED - - For the Improvement and Pleasure of the _English_ and - _Foreigners_. - - By Mr. _Boyer_, Author of the Royal Dictionary. - - _Omne tulit Punctum qui miscuit utile Dulci._ Horat. - - _London._ Printed by _G.C._ for _Tho. Newborough_, at - the Golden-ball in St. _Paul_’s Church-yard, and _J. - Nicholson_ at the Kings Armes in _Little Britain_. 1700. - - LE COMPAGNON Sage & Ingenieux, _ANGLOIS_ & _FRANÇOIS_. - - OU - - Recueil de L’ESPRIT, DES PERSONNES Illustres, TANT Anciennes que - Modernes: - - CONTENANT - - Leurs Sentences, Pensées nobles, genereux Sentimens, Reparties - fines, Bons Mots & Contes plaisans. - - COMPOSE - - Pour l’Utilité & le Plaisir des _Anglois_ & des _Etrangers_. - - Par Mr. _Boyer_, Autheur du Dictionnaire Royal _Anglois_ & - _François_. - - _Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci._ Horat. - - A _Londres_. Chez _Tho. Newborough_ à la boule d’Or, au Cimetiere - de S. _Paul_; Et _John Nicholson_ aux Armes du Roy, dans la petite - _Bretagne_, 1700. - - - - -A Prefatory - -INTRODUCTION; - -CONCERNING - -The Excellency, Nature and Use of wise Sayings witty Repartees, -Jests, and pleasant Stories. - - -Sentences, witty Repartees and Jests, have ever been esteem’d by -all civilized Nations: The ancient _Greeks_ and _Romans_ have shewn -what account they made of them, by their care of Collecting and -Quoting them. _Julius Cesar_ made a Collection of the Jests of his -Contemporaries; the famous Historian _Plutarch_ is very exact in -recording all those of the illustrious Men of whom he writes the -Lives: Wherein he has been imitated by _Diogenes Laertius_, in his -lives of the Philosophers; and among the Moderns, my Lord _Bacon_, -_Guichardin_, and several others have enrich’d their Writings with -them. - -These Testimonies carry so much weight with them, that we cannot -but join our Approbation with that of so many illustrious Persons: -The only Question is how to make a good Choice, and not confound -true Wit and Sense with abundance of low Thoughts, and dull, and -vulgar Jests which are imposed upon the World; and this I have -proposed to do in the following Collection. - - INTRODUCTION - - En forme de - - PREFACE, - - TOUCHANT - - L’Excellence, la Nature, & l’Usage des Sentences, Reparties fines, - Bons Mots, & Contes Plaisans. - - - Les Sentences, les Reparties fines, & les Bons Mots ont toujours - été estimez de toutes les Nations policées: Les anciens _Grecs_ & - _Romains_ ont fait voir le cas qu’ils en faisoient, par le soin - qu’ils ont eu de les recueillir & de les citer. _Jules Cesar_ - fit un Recueil des Bons Monts de ses Contemporains; le celebre - Historien _Plutarque_ est fort exact à rapporter tous ceux des - Hommes illustres dont il écrit les Vies; en quoi il a été imité - par _Diogene Laërce_ dans les Vies des Philosophes; & parmi les - Modernes mylord _Bacon_, _Guicharchin_, & plusieurs autres en ont - enrichi leurs Ecrits. - - Ces Témoignages sont d’un si grand Poids, que nous ne saurions nous - dispenser de joindre nôtre approbation à celle de tant d’illustres - Personnes: Il s’agit seulement de faire un bon choix, & de ne pas - confondre l’Esprit & le bon Sens avec quantité de Pensées basses, & - de Plaisanteries froides & vulgaires qui se debitent dans le monde, - & c’est ce que je me suis proposé de faire dans ce Recueil. - -The Ancients under the names of _Apophthegms_, comprehended what we -call wise Sayings, generous and noble Sentiments, Jests and witty -Repartees: However, according to our Notions, the Apophthegm thus -differs from a Jest or Repartee, that the first is generally Grave -and Instructive; whereas Jests and Repartees instruct us and make -us merry at once; nay, sometimes these are meerly diverting, and -sometimes sharp and Satirical. - -The _French_ call _Bons Mots_ all those witty Sayings and ingenious -Replies which are the result of a true Judgment, and of a happy and -quick Imagination. - -Now the first and most certain Rule to know a _true Jest_ from a -false Thought, is that it may be translated into another Language, -without losing any thing of its Sense and Pleasantness; for then -it is certain that it runs upon the Thing expressed in it, and not -upon a _Pun_ or _Quibble_. - - Les Anciens sous le nom d’_Apophthegmes_ comprenoient ce que nous - appellons Sentences, Sentimens nobles & genereux, Bons Mots, - & Reparties fines: Cependant, selon nos Idées, l’Apophthegme - differe d’un Bon Mot, ou d’une Repartie, en ce que le premier est - ordinairement grave & instructif, au lieu que les Bons Mots & - les Reparties nous instruisent & nous rejouïssent en même tems; - quelquefois même ceux-ci sont purement divertissants, & quelquefois - piquans & satiriques. - - Les _François_ appellent _Bons Mots_, toutes ces Sentences & - Reparties ingenieuses qui partent d’un bon Jugement & d’une - Imagination prompte & heureuse. - - La premiere & la plus certaine Regle pour distinguer un veritable - Bon Mot d’avec une fausse Pensée, est qu’il puisse être traduit - en une autre Langue, sans rien perdre de sa justesse & de son - agrément; car alors il est certain qu’il roule sur la chose qui y - est exprimée, & non pas sur une Pointe, ou sur une Rencontre. - -_Puns_ and _Quibbles_ are what we call playing upon Words, or -Equivocations; they are known by this, that being turned into -another Language, they loose that resemblance of Sound wherein -their subtilty consists; and as they affect the Ear more than -the Mind, we must take care not to mistake them for true Jests. -The pretended Beauty of Equivocations is only owing to Chance, -which makes one and the same Word to signify several Things, and -therefore their double Application is generally forc’d; but suppose -it were true, _a Jest_ is still imperfect when it runs upon the -Expression, and not upon the Thought. I confess an Equivocation -may be allow’d of when it offers two different Ideas to our Mind, -one of which is in a Proper, and the other in a Figurative Sense. -But as for those miserable Puns and Quibbles, which are nothing -but an empty gingle of Words, the _French_ have branded them with -the infamous Name of _Turlupinades_; and they ought to be banished -the Conversation of polite and well-bred Persons, as only fit to -entertain the vulgar Sort. - - Les _Pointes_ & les _Rencontres_ sont ce qu’on appelle des _jeux de - Mots_ ou des _Equivoques_; on les connoit par ceci, c’est qu’étant - traduites en une autre Langue, elles perdent cette ressemblance de - son dans laquelle leur subtilité consiste; & comme elles regardent - plus l’Oreille que l’Esprit, nous devons prendre garde de ne pas - les confondre avec les _veritables Bons Mots_. La pretenduë beauté - des Equivoques n’est qu’un effet du hazard, qui fait qu’un même - Mot signifie plusieurs choses; ainsi leur double application est - presque toûjours forcée; mais supposé qu’elle fut juste, le Bon Mot - est imparfait lors qu’il ne roule que sur l’Expression, & non par - sur la Pensée. J’avouë que l’Equivoque peut être supportable lors - qu’elle offre deux Idées differentes à nôtre Esprit, dont l’une - est dans le sens propre & l’autre dans le sens Figuré: Mais pour - ce qui est de ces mechantes Pointes, qui ne sont qu’un vain son - de Mots, les _François_ les ont notées d’infamie sous le nom de - _Turlupinades_, & elles doivent être bannies de la Conversation des - gens polis & bien élevez, n’étant propres qu’à divertir le Vulgaire. - -Jests and wity Repartees have ever been more frequent among the -ancient _Grecians_ than any other Nations: Which may be ascribed, -first to the quickness of their Wit, their deep Learning, and good -Education; secondly, to the constitution of their Government; -for living for the most part in Common-wealths, they were not -constrained in their Fancy by the Respect due to Sovereigns, and -those whom they make sharers of their Authority in Monarchical -States; wherein the different degrees establish’d among Men, do -often keep Inferiours from speaking their Thoughts about the -_Ridiculum_ of those above them. - - Les Bons Mots & les Reparties fines ont été plus frequentes parmi - les anciens _Grecs_ que parmi les autres Peuples: Ce que l’on - peut attribuer, premierement à la vivacité de leur Esprit, à leur - profond sçavoir, & à leur bonne Education; secondement: Car la - pluspart vivant dans des Republipues leur Esprit n’etoit pas retenu - par le respect deu aux Souverains, & à ceux aux quels ils font - part de leur Autorité dans les Etats Monarchiques; où les divers - degrez qu’on y a etablis parmi les Hommes, empêchent souvent les - inferieurs de dire ce qu’il pensent sur le Ridicule de ceux qui - sont au dessus d’eux. - -We may draw a double advantage from true _Jests_, for besides that -they serve to make us merry, and revive now and then a fainting -Conversation: Several of them are full of good and wholesom -Instructions, applicable to the different Exigencies of Life, both -in a publick and private Fortune. - - On peut tirer un double avantage des Bons Mots, car outre qu’ils - servent à nous divertir, & à ranimer une Conversation languissante, - il y en a plusieurs qui sont remplis de belles Instructions, qu’on - peut appliquer aux differents Etats de la Vie, dans une Fortune - publique ou privée. - -As for _Stories_ they differ from Jests, in that they express their -Subject in its full Latitude, and generally leave nothing to be -guest at, as Jests do; they are sometimes divertingly Instructive; -but their chief aim is to make the Hearers merry by relating -sometimes a concurrence of Comical Accidents; sometimes a piece of -Simplicity or Ignorance, and sometimes Malicious Tricks that have -been put upon any one, to make Sport for others: In all these we -must use the same Caution as we have mentioned about Jests, that -is, we must take care not to confound good Stories with many pieces -of low Buffoonry, which tickle mean and vulgar Ears by their -smutiness, dawb’d over with paltry Equivocations. - - Pour ce qui est des _Contes_, ils different des _Bons Mots_ en ce - qu’ils exposent leur sujet dans toute son étenduë, & ne laissent - d’ordinaire rien à deviner comme font les _Bons Mots_. Ils - instruisent quelquefois en divertissant, mais leur principal but - n’est que de rejouïr leurs Auditeurs en rapportant tantôt quelque - rencontre d’Accidens plaisans; tantôt quelque naïveté ou quelque - Ignorance; & quelquefois des Tours malicieux, dont on s’est servi - pour divertir les autres aux depens de quelqu’un. Dans les Contes - il faut user de la même precaution dont nous avons parlé touchant - les Bons Mots, c’est à dire, nous devons avoir soin de ne pas - confondre les bons Contes, avec plusieurs Bouffonneries basses, qui - chatouillent les Oreilles du Peuple par leurs ordures, cachées sous - de méchantes Equivoques. - -Now the use a Gentleman ought to make of Jests and Stories is, -never to quote them but when they come pat and _à-propos_ to the -Subject and before those who are disposed to hear and be merry with -them; without courting the occasion of being thought a pleasant and -jocose Man, for Persons of a nice discernment will presently take -notice of those nauseous Affectations: And as the judicious _La -Bruyere_ has it: _That Man who endeavours to make us Merry, seldom -makes himself to be esteem’d._ - - L’Usage qu’un honnête homme doit faire des Bons Mots & des - Contes, est de ne les citer que lors qu’il viennent à propos & - naturellement au sujet, & en presence de ceux qui sont disposez à - les entendre & à s’en divertir; sans rechercher l’occasion de faire - le plaisant & l’enjoüé, car les gens d’un discernement delicat - connoissent d’abord ces sortes d’Affectations; & selon le judicieux - Mr. de _la Bruyere_: _Il n’est pas ordinaire que celui qui fait - rire, se fasse estimer_. - -We must also observe never to usher in Jests or Stories with formal -Commendations, which will prevent our hearers from being agreeably -surpriz’d; for ’tis by this surprise that the Pleasure they give is -principally excited. Likewise when we begin to tell them, we must -not begin to laugh our selves, if we intend to make the Company -laugh; for those who promised us Mirth before-hand, are seldom so -good as their Words; and how silly and ridiculous does that Man -look who laughs by himself, at a cold and thread-bare Jest, whilst -the rest can hardly force a Smile to keep him in Countenance? -Lastly, we must avoid telling a Jest or Story several times over to -the same Persons, an Impertinence which makes the Conversation of -old People so very distateful. - - Il faut aussi observer de ne pas introduire les Contes & les Bons - Mots par des loüanges étudiées, qui empêchent nos Auditeurs d’être - agréablement surpris; parce que c’est par cette surprise que le - plaisir qu’ils excitent est principalement causé. Il faut encore - que lors que nous les racontons nous n’en rions pas les premiers, - si nous voulons faire rire la Compagnie; Car il arrive souvent que - ceux qui nous ont assuré qu’ils vont nous faire rire, ne tiennent - pas leurs promesses; & rien n’est si sot ni si ridicule qu’un homme - qui rit seul d’une Pensée froide & usée, pendant que les autres - tâchent en vain de soûrire pour l’empêcher de perdre Contenance. - Enfin, il faut éviter l’inconvenient de dire un Conte ou un Bon Mot - plusieurs fois aux mêmes Personnes, ce qui est un Ridicule qui rend - la Conversation des vieilles gens si desagréable. - -Before I make an end of this Introduction, I shall obviate an -Objection which some supercilious Criticks will be apt to make -against this Work, viz. That most of these _Apophthegms_, _Jests_, -_Repartees_ and _Stories_, are already known to Persons of good -Education, and to Men of Learning: To which I answer, That granting -this to be true, yet ’tis hoped they may be glad to find them here -again, just as we are pleased to hear a fine Tune over and over, -provided it be well Sung: But besides, this Collection is so vastly -Rich, that it is hard, if not impossible, for any single Reader to -know all it contains and not be either instructed or diverted by -some thing that will be new to him. To which I must add, That my -chief Design in this Collection is to facilitate the Learning of -the _French_ Tongue to the _English_; and that of the _English_ -Language to Foreigners, and upon that score I have taken particular -care to make both Languages answer one another, as near as their -different Idioms would allow. - - Avant que de finir cette Introduction, je previendrai une Objection - que quelques Critiques de mauvaise humeur pourront faire contre - cét Ouvrage, qui est, que la pluspart de ces _Apophthegmes_, _Bons - Mots_, _Reparties_ & _Contes_ sont deja seus par les Personnes - bien élevées, & par les gens de Lettres; à quoi je repons, que - quand cela seroit, on espere pourtant qu’ils seront bien-aise de - les retrouver ici, de même qu’on entend avec plaisir un bel Air, - quoi qu’on fait deja entendu, pourveu qu’il soit bien chanté. - Dailleurs ce Recueil est si grand & si riche, qu’il est difficile, - pour ne pas dire impossible qu’un même Lecteur sache tout ce qu’il - contient, & qu’il ne soit instruit ou diverti par quelque chose - qui aura pour lui la grace de la nouveautê. A quoi je dois ajoûter - que mon dessein principal dans ce Recueil est de rendre la Langue - _Françoise_ facile à apprendre aux _Anglois_, & l’_Angloise_ aux - Etrangers; & c’est pour cela que je me suis attaché avec soin â - faire repondre ces deux Langues l’une à l’autre autant que leurs - differens Idiomes l’ont pû permettre. - - - - -THE Apophthegms OF THE ANCIENTS, BEING - -Their wise Sayings, fine Thoughts, noble Sentiments, Jests and -witty Repartees, &c. - - -1. - -A Rich Man of _Athens_ desired the Philosopher _Aristippus_ to tell -him how much he must give him to instruct his Son: _Aristippus_ -ask’d him a Thousand Drachms. How! said the _Athenian_, I could -purchase a Slave for that Money: _Do so_, answer’d _Aristipus_, -_and thou shalt have two_; giving him to understand, that his Son -would have the Vices of a Slave, if he did not bestow a liberal -Education upon him. - - LES Apophthegmes DES ANCIENS, C’est à dire - - Leurs Sentences, belles Pensees, nobles Sentimens, bons Mots, & - Reparties fines, &c. - - 1 - - Un Riche _Athenien_ pria le Philosophe _Aristippe_ de lui dire ce - qu’il desiroit pour instruire son Fils: _Aristippe_ lui demanda - mille Drachmes. Comment, dit l’_Athenien_, j’acheterois un Esclave - de cét Argent là; _Achetes en un_, lui répondit _Aristippe_, _& - tu en auras deux_; lui faisant entendre que son Fils auroit les - defauts d’un Esclave, s’il ne faisoit pas la depense nécessaire - pour le bien élever. - - -2 - -The famous Philosopher _Anacharsis_ was a _Scythian_ by Birth -and a _Grecian_ who had no other Merit than that of being born -in _Greece_, looking upon him with Envy, reproached him with the -Barbarousness of his Country; _I confess_, reply’d _Anacharsis_, -_that my Country is a Shame to me; but thou art the Shame of thy -Country._ This Saying may be very well applied to those shallow -Wits who despise Strangers, meerly because they are Strangers; not -considering that Learning, Wit and Merit, are of all Countries. - - 2 - - Le fameux Philosophe _Anacharsis_ ètoit _Scythe_, & un _Grec_ qui - n’avoit d’autre Merite que d’être né en _Grece_, le regardant avec - envie, lui reprochoit la barbarie de son Païs: _J’avouë_, lui - repliqua _Anacharsis_, _que mon Pays me fait honte, mais tu fais - honte à ton Pays._ Ce mot peut être fort bien appliqué à ces petits - Esprits qui méprisent les Etrangers seulement parce qu’ils sont - Etrangers, sans considerer que le Sçavoir, l’Esprit & le Merite - sont de tout Pays. - - -3 - -When _Theopompus_ was King of _Sparta_, one was saying in his -Presence, that it now went well with their City, because their -King had learn’d how to Govern: To which the King very prudently -Replied, _That it rather came to pass, because their People had -learn’d to Obey_; intimating that Popular Cities are most injurious -to themselves, by their factious Disobedience; which while they -are addicted to, they are not easily well governed by the best of -Magistrates. - - 3 - - Lors que _Theopompus_ ètoit Roy de _Sparte_, quelqu’un dit en sa - presence, que leurs Ville ètoit florissante, parce que leurs Rois - avoient appris à gouverner, à quoi le Roy repondit fort sagement, - _Que cela venoit plûtôt de ce que le Peuple avoit appris à obeïr_; - donnant à entendre que les Villes où la Populace a du credit, se - font beaucoup de tort par leurs Factions & leur desobeïssance, & - qu’alors il est difficile, même aux meilleurs Magistrats de les - bien gouverner. - - -4 - -_Dionysius_ the elder, Tyrant of _Syracuse_, reproving his Son, -for that he had forcibly violated the Chastity of one of the -Citizens Wives, asked him amongst other Things, if he had ever -heard that any such thing had been done by him; _No_, said the Son, -_but that was because you was not Son to a King_: _Neither_, said -_Dionysius_, _will you ever be a Father to one, unless you give -over such Pranks as these._ The event proved the truth of what -he said; for when this young Man succeeded his Father, he was -expelled the Kingdom of _Syracuse_ for his ill Behaviour and manner -of Life. - - 4 - - _Denys_ le vieux, Tyran de _Syracuse_, grondant son Fils de ce - qu’il avoit violé la Chasteté de la Femme d’un des Bourgeois, - lui demanda entr’autres choses, s’il avoit jamais entendu dire, - qu’il eut fait de pareilles Actions; _Non_, lui dit le Fils, _mais - c’est parce que vous n’ètiez pas Fils de Roy_: _Tu n’en seras - jamais Pere_, lui dit _Denys_, _si tu fais plus de ces Folies._ - L’evenement justifia la verité de ce qu’il disoit; car ce jeune - Homme ayant succedé à son Pere, il fut chassé du Royaume de - _Syracuse_ à cause de sa méchante Conduite & de sa mauvaise Vie. - - -5 - -King _Antigonus_ came to visit _Antagoras_ a learned Man, whom -he found in his Tent busied in the Cooking of Congers, _Do you -think_, said _Antigonus_, _that_ Homer _at such time as he wrote -the glorious Actions of_ Agamemnon _was boiling of Congers?_ _And -do you think_, said the other, _that_ Agamemnon _when he did those -great Actions, was wont to concern himself whether any Man in his -Camp boiled Congers or not_, - - 5 - - Le Roy _Antigonus_ alla voir _Antagoras_, Homme savant, lequel il - trouva dans sa Tente occupé à apprêter des Congres; _Croyez vous_, - lui dit _Antigonus_, _qu’_Homere _fit bouillir des Congres lors - qu’il écrivoit les glorieuses Actions d’_Agamemnon_?_ _Et pensez - vous_, lui dit l’autre, _que lors qu’_Agamemnon _faisoit ces belles - Actions, il se mît en peine si quelqu’un dans son Camp faisoit - bouillir des Congres ou non?_ - - -6 - -_Socrates_ was asked, why he endured his Wifes Brawling; says he, -Why do you suffer your Geese to gaggle? _because_, answered one, -_they lay us Eggs_; _and my Wife brings me Children_, said he. - - 6 - - On demanda à _Socrate_ pourquoy il enduroit les Criailleries de sa - Femme, & vous, dit il, Pourquoy souffrez vous le bruit de vos Oyes? - _Parce_, repondit quelqu’un, _qu’elles nous pondent des Oeufs_; _& - bien_, dit il, _& ma Femme me fait des Enfans_. - - -7 - -_Apelles_ the famous Painter, drew the Picture of _Alexander_ the -Great on Horse-back, and presented it to him; but _Alexander_ not -praising it as so excellent a Piece deserved, _Apelles_ desired -a living Horse might be brought, who seeing the Picture, fell -to pawing and neighing, taking it to be a real one; whereupon -_Apelles_ told him, _his Horse understood Painting better than -himself_. - - 7 - - _Apelles_ le fameux Peintre, fit le Portrait d’_Alexandre_ le Grand - à Cheval, & le lui presenta, mais comme _Alexandre_ ne loüoit pas - assez un si excellent Ouvrage, _Apelles_ demanda qu’on fit venir un - Cheval en Vie, lequel à la veuë du portrait se mit à trepigner des - Pieds, & à hennir, le prenant pour une realité; surquoy _Apelles_, - lui dit, _que son Cheval s’entendoit mieux en Peinture que lui_. - - -8 - -_Virgil_, the famous Poet, was much in favour thro’ his great Wit -and Learning with _Augustus_, insomuch that he daily received his -Bread from him; _Augustus_ one Day knowing his deep Discretion, -ask’d him privately, _If he could guess what was his Father_; to -which he replied, _Truly Sir, I do verily believe he was a Baker_, -_a Baker, and why so?_ says _Augustus_; _because_ says _Virgil_, -_you always reward me with Bread_, which Answer so well pleased the -Emperour, that he rewarded him afterwards with Money. - - 8 - - Le fameux Poëte _Virgile_ s’ètoit si bien acquis les bonnes Graces - d’_Auguste_ par son Savoir & par son Esprit, qu’il en recevoit - son Pain ordinaire; _Auguste_ connoissant la profondeur de son - jugement, lui demanda un jour en particulier, _s’il pouvoit deviner - ce qu’ètoit son Pere_? _Seigneur, lui repliqua-t-il, je crois - fermement qu’il ètoit Boulenger_; _Boulenger, & pourquoy cela_, lui - dit _Auguste_; _parce_, dit _Virgile_, _que vous me recompensez - toûjours en Pain_. Cette Réponse plût si fort à l’Empereur, que - dans la suite il le recompensa en Argent, - - -9 - -_Alexander_ the Great, having defeated the Army of _Darius_ King -of _Persia_, _Darius_ sued to him for Peace, and proffered him one -half of _Asia_, with ten thousand Talents. _Parmenio_, one of his -Favourites, charm’d with so advantageous a Proposal, _Sir_, said -he to his Master, _I vow were I_ Alexander, _I would gladly accept -these offers_; _and so would I_, answered _Alexander_, _if I was_ -Parmenio. - - 9 - - _Alexandre_ le Grand ayant remporté la Victoire sur l’Armée de - _Darius_ Roy de _Perse_, celui-ci lui demanda la Paix, & lui offrit - la moitié de l’_Asie_, avec dix mille Talents. _Parmenion_, un de - ses Favoris, charmé d’une Proposition si avantageuse, _Seigneur_, - dit-il à son Maître, _je vous proteste que si j’ètois_ Alexandre, - _j’accepterois ces offres avec joye_; _& moy aussi_, lui répondit - _Alexandre_, _si j’ètois_ Parmenion. - - -10 - -The same _Alexander_ being at _Delphos_, dragged the Priestess of -_Apollo_ to the Temple, in order to make her consult the Oracle -upon a forbidden Day: She having resisted him in vain, cried out, -_Alexander thou art invincible_. _I desire no other Oracle but -this_, reply’d he. - - 10 - - Le même _Alexandre_, ètant à _Delphes_, entraina la Pretresse - d’_Apollon_ dans le Temple, pour lui faire consulter l’Oracle en - un jour deffendu; Elle, s’écria, aprés lui avoir resisté en vain, - _Alexandre, tu ès invincible_. _Je ne veux point_, dit-il, _d’autre - Oracle que celui-là._ - - -11 - -_Leo_ the _Bizantine_, a Disciple of _Plato_, and a very famous -Philosopher, going to meet _Philip_ King of _Macedon_, who came -with a great Army against his Country, told him, _Sir, why do -you come to attack our City_; _because_, said _Philip_, _I am -in Love with her, and am come to enjoy her_. _Ah! Sir_, reply’d -_Leo_, _Lovers don’t come to their Mistresses with Instruments of -War, but of Musick._ This agreeable and witty Repartee so pleased -_Philip_ that he changed his Resolution, and leaving _Byzantium_ -at liberty, passed on to other Conquests. - - 11 - - _Leon_ le _Bizantin_, Auditeur de _Platon_, & Philosophe fort - fameux, ètant allé au devant de _Philippe_ Roy de _Macedoine_ - qui venoit avec une grosse Armée attaquer sa Patrie, il lui dit, - _Seigneur, Pourquoy venez vous attaquer nôtre Ville?_ _parce que - j’en suis amoureux_, dit _Philippe_, en raillant, _& que je viens - pour en jouir_. _Ah! Sire_, reprit _Leon_, _les Amans ne vont point - chez leurs Maîtresses avec des instrumens de Guerre, mais avec des - instrumens de Musique_. Cette agréable & subtile réponse plût si - sort à _Philippe_ qu’il changea de resolution, & laissant _Bizance_ - en liberté, il passa à d’autres Conquetes. - - -12 - -One asked _Pythagoras_ why he had married his Daughter to one of -his Enemies; _because_, answered that Philosopher, _I thought I -could do him no greater injury than give him a Wife_. - - 12 - - On demandoit a _Pythagore_, pourquoy il avoit marié sa Fille à un - de ses Ennemis, ce Philosophe répondit, que c’estoit, _parce qu’il - croyait ne pouvoir lui faire un plus grand mal que de lui donner - une Femme_. - - -13 - -_Diogenes_ seeing an ill Marks-man drawing his Bow, he put himself -just before the Mark, and being asked why he did so, _because_, -said he, _he’ll be sure not hit me there_. - - 13 - - _Diogene_ voyant un Homme que tiroit de l’Arc, & qui en tiroit fort - mal, se mit devant le but, on luy demanda, pourquoy il s’en mettoit - si prés, _c’est_, répondit-il, _afin qu’il ne me touche point_. - - -14 - -_Alexander_ going to see _Diogenes_ the _Cynick_, He found him in -a Field basking himself in the Sun; and accosting him, followed by -all his Court, he said to him, I am _Alexander_ the Great: And I, -answered the Philosopher, am _Diogenes_ the Cynick. _Alexander_ -made him several offers, and asked him what he desired of him; -nothing, said _Diogenes_, but only that you stand a little aside, -and don’t hinder the Sun to shine upon me. The King surprized -with his Manners, cried out _were I not_ Alexander, _I could be_ -Diogenes. - - 14 - - _Alexandre_ allant voir _Diogene_ le Cynique, il le trouva dans un - champ expozé au Soleil, & l’abordant suivi de toute sa Cour, il luy - dit, je suis le grand _Alexandre_; & moy, répondit le Philosophe, - je suis _Diogene_ le Cynique: _Alexandre_ luy fit plusieurs offres, - & luy demanda ce qu’il souhaitoit de lui? rien autre chose dit - _Diogene_, _si-non que tu te mettes un peu à côté, parce que tu - empêches le Soleil de donner sur moy_. Le Roy surpris de ces - Manieres, s’êcria, _si je n’ètois point Alexandre je voudrois être_ - Diogene. - - -15 - -_Pompey_ being Sick of a Feaver, one of his Friends came to see -him, and as he came into his Room, he spied a handsom Woman Slave, -whom _Pompey_ loved, going out, he asked _Pompey_ how it was with -him, _the Feaver_, said _Pompey_, _left me but just now_: _Very -like_, reply’d his Friend, _for I met her a going from you_. - - 15 - - _Pompée_ ètant Malade de la Fievre, un de ses Amis le vint voir, - & vit en entrant dans sa chambre une belle Escalve, dont _Pompée_ - ètoit amoureux, qui en sortoit: il demanda à _Pompée_ comment il - se portoit, _la Fievre vient de me quitter_, lui dit _Pompée_, _je - l’ai rencontrée qui sortoit de chez vous_, lui dit son Ami. - - -16 - -The Emperour _Augustus_ endeavouring to find the reason of the -great likeness which a young _Grecian_ bore to him, asked him -whether his Mother was ever at _Rome_: _No, Sir_, answered the -_Grecian_, _but my Father has many a time_. - - 16 - - L’Empereur _Auguste_ cherchant des Raisons de la grande - ressemblance qui ètoit entre lui & un jeune Homme _Grec_, lui - demanda si sa Mere avoit jamais êté à _Rome_? _Non, Seigneur_, lui - répondit le _Grec_, _mais mon Pere y est venu plusieurs fois_. - - -17 - -_Pisistrates_, a Tyrant of _Athens_, having resolved to marry a -second Wife, his Children asked him whether he did it out of any -discontent he had received from them. _On the contrary_, answered -he, _I am so well pleased with you, and find you to be such fine -Men, that I have a mind to have other Children like you_. - - 17 - - _Pisistrate_, Tyran d’_Athenes_, ayant resolu de se remarier, ses - Enfans lui demanderent si c’ètoit à cause de quelque mécontentement - qu’il eût receu d’eux. _au contraire_, leur répondit-il, _je suis - si content de vous, & je vous trouve si honnêtes Gens, que je veux - avoir encore d’autres Enfans qui vous ressemblent_. - - -18 - -_Thales_ the _Milesian_, one of the Seven Wise-men of _Greece_, -being asked what was the _oldest Thing_? He answered, _God_, -because he has been for ever; what was _the handsomest Thing_? he -said, _the World_; because it is the Work of God; what _the largest -Thing_? _Place_; because it comprehends every thing besides; what -the _most convenient_? _Hope_; because when all other Things are -lost that remains still; what the _best Thing_? _Virtue_; for -without it nothing that is Good can be said or done; what the -_quickest_? a _Mans Thoughts_; because in one Moment they run -over all the Universe; what the _strongest_? _Necessity_; because -it surmounts all other Accidents; what the _easiest_? to give -_Councel_; what the _hardest_? to know ones self; what the _wisest -Thing_? _Time_; because it brings all Things to pass. - - 18 - - _Thales Milesien_, l’un des sept Sages de _Grece_, étant interrogé - quelle étoit la chose _la plus ancienne_? répondit que c’étoit - _Dieu_; parce qu’il a toûjours été; quelle étoit la chose _la plus - belle_? il dit que c’étoit _le Monde_; parce que c’est l’ouvrage - de Dieu? quelle étoit la chose _la plus grande_? _le lieu_; parce - qu’il comprend toute autre chose; quelle chose étoit la _plus - Commode_? _l’Esperance_; parce qu’aprés avoir perdu tous les autres - biens, elle reste toûjours; quelle chose ètoit _la Meilleure_? - _la vertu_; parce que sans elle, on ne peut rien dire, n’y rien - faire de bon; quelle chose ètoit _la plus promte_? _l’esprit de - l’homme_; parce qu’en un moment il parcourt tout l’Univers; quelle - chose ètoit _la plus forte_? la _Necessité_; parce qu’elle surmonte - tous les autres Accidens; quelle chose ètoit la _plus facile_? - _de donner conseil_; quelle chose ètoit la plus difficile? _de se - connoître soy même_; quelle chose ètoit la _plus Sage_? _le temps_, - répondit-il, parce qu’il vient à bout de tout. - - -19 - -A certain Soldier came in a great Fright to _Leonidas_ and told -him, Captain, the Enemy are very near us; then we are very near -them too, said _Leonidas_. There was another that came to tell -him that the Enemy were so numerous that one could hardly see the -Sun for the quantity of their Arrows; to whom he answered very -pleasantly, _will it not be a great Pleasure to fight in the shade?_ - - 19 - - Vn certain Soldat fort épouvanté, se presenta devant _Leonidas_, & - luy dit, mon Capitaine les Ennemis sont fort prez de nous; & bien, - nous sommes donc aussi fort prés d’eux, répondit _Leonidas_. Il y - en eut un autre qui luy rapporta que le nombre des Ennemis ètoit si - grand, qu’à grand peine pouvoit on voir le Soleil par la quantité - de leurs dards; il luy répondit fort agréablement, _ne sera-ce pas - un grand plaisir de combatre à l’ombre?_ - - -20 - -_Alexander_ the Great asked _Dionides_, a famous Pirate, who was -brought Prisoner to him, why he was so bold as to rob and plunder -in his Seas, he answered, that he did it for his Profit, and as -_Alexander_ himself was used to do; _but because I do it_, added -he, _with one single Gally, I am called a Pirate: But you Sir, -Who do it with a great Army are called a King._ That bold Answer -so pleased _Alexander_ that he gave him his Liberty, at that very -instant. - - 20 - - _Alexandre_ le grand demandoit â _Dionides_ fameux Corsaire qui - luy avoit été amené prisonnier, pour quelle raison il avoir été - si hardy que de pirater & de faire des courses sur ses Mers; il - répondit, que c’ètoit pour son profit, & comme _Alexandre_ avoit - coûtume de faire lui même, _mais parce que je le fais_, ajouta-til, - _avec une seule Galere, l’on m’appelle Corsaire; mais vous, - Seigneur, qui le faites avec une grande Armée, l’on vous appelle - Roy_. Cette réponse hardie plût tant à _Alexandre_, qu’il lui donna - aussi tôt la liberté. - - -21 - -_Darius_ King of _Persia_ sent great Presents to _Epaminondas_, -General of the _Thebans_, with design to tamper with him: If -_Darius_, said this great Captain to those that brought those -Presents to him, _has a mind to be Friends with the_ Thebans, _he -need not buy my Friendship; and if he has other Thoughts, he has -not Riches enough to corrupt me_; and so he sent them back. - - 21 - - _Darius_ Roy de _Perse_, envoya de grands Presents à _Epaminondas_, - Chef des _Thebains_, pour tâcher de le corrompre: _Si_ Darius _veut - être Ami des_ Thebains, dit ce grand Capitaine à ceux qui les lui - portoient, _il n’est pas nécessaire qu’il achete mon amitié; & s’il - a d’autres sentiments, il n’est pas assez riche pour me corrompre_. - _Et ainsi il les renvoya._ - - -22 - -_Corax_ promised _Tisias_ to teach him Rhetorick, and _Tisias_ -on his side engaged to give him a Reward for it; but when he had -learnt it, he refused to satisfy him: _Corax_ therefore called -him before the Judge; _Tisias_ trusting to the subtilty of his -Rhetorick, asked him _what Rhetorick consisted in_: _Corax_ -answered _in the Art of Perswading_. Then said _Tisias_, _If I can -perswade the Judge that I ought to give you nothing, I’ll pay you -nothing, because you will be cast; and if I do not perswade them, I -shan’t pay you neither; because I have not learnt how to perswade; -therefore your best way is to relinquish your enterprize_. But -_Corax_, who was more subtle than he, resumed the Argument in this -Manner, _if you perswade the Judges you ought to pay me; because -you have learnt Rhetorick; if you do not perswade them, you must -pay me likewise, because you will be cast; so let it be how it will -you ought to satisfy me_. - - 22 - - _Corax_ promit à _Tisias_ de luy enseigner la Rhétorique, & - _Tisias_ de son côté s’engagea de lui en payer le Salaire; mais - l’ayant apprise, il ne vouloit point le satisfaire, c’est pourquoy - _Corax_ l’appella en justice. _Tisias_ se fiant sur la subtilité - de sa Rhétorique lui demanda, _en quoy consistoit la Rhétorique_: - Corax repondit, _qu’elle consistoit dans l’art de persuader_. - donc dit _Tisias_, _si je persuade les juges, que je ne te dois - rien donner, je ne te payeray aucune chose, parce que je gagneray - le procez; & si je ne les persuade pas, je ne te payeray pas non - plus, parce que je n’auray pas appris à persuader; ainsi tu feras - mieux d’abandonner l’entreprise_. Mais _Corax_ qui ètoit plus fin - que luy, reprit l’argument de cette maniere; _si tu persuades les - juges, tu me dois payer, parce que tu auras appris la Rhétorique, - si tu ne les persuader pas, tu me dois payer de même; parce que tu - perdras ton procez, ainsi de quelle façon que ce soit tu dois me - satisfaire_. - - -23 - -_Mecenas_, _Augustus_’s Favourite, being entertained at Dinner by -a Roman Knight, towards the end of the Meal, began to take some -Liberties with his Wife; the Knight, to make his court to him, -instead of shewing any jealousy of it, counterfeited Sleep; but -seeing one of his Slaves going to take away something from the Cup -board, _Sirrah_, says he, _doest thou not see that I only sleep -for_ Mecenas? - - 23 - - Mécéne Favori d’_Auguste_, étant regalé par un Chevalier Romain, - sur la fin du repas il commença à prendre quelque libertez avec sa - Femme. le Chevalier pour lui faire sa Cour, au lieu d’en paroitre - jaloux, fit semblant de dormir; mais voyant qu’un de ses Esclaves - alloit emporter quelque chose du Buffet, _Coquin_, lui dit-il, _ne - vois tu pas que je ne dors que pour_ Mécéne? - - -24 - -There was at _Rome_, in the Time of the Emperour _Augustus_, a poor -_Greek_ Poet who from time to time, when the Emperour went out of -his Palace, presented him with a Greek Epigram; and though the -Emperour took it, yet he never gave him any thing; on the contrary, -having a mind one Day to ridicule him and shake him off, assoon as -he saw him coming to present him with his Verses, the Emperour sent -him a _Greek_ Epigram of his own Composing, and writ with his own -Hand. The Poet received it with joy, and as he was reading of it, -he shewed by his Face and Gestures that he was mightily pleased -with it. After he had read it, he pulled out his Purse, and coming -up to _Augustus_, gave him some few Pence, saying, _take this -Money_, Cesar, _I give it you, not according to your great Fortune, -but according to my poor Ability; had I more, my liberality would -be greater_. The whole company fell a laughing, and the Emperour -more than the rest, who ordered him a hundred thousand Crowns. - - 24 - - Il y avoit à _Rome_, du tems de l’Empereur _Auguste_, un pauvre - Poëte _Grec_ qui de temps en temps, lors que l’Empereur sortoit - du Palais, lui presentoit une épigramme Grecque, mais quoy que - l’Empereur la prit, il ne luy donnoit pourtant jamais rien; au - contraire, voulant un jour se moquer de lui, & le congedier, lors - qu’il le vit venir pour presenter ses Vers, l’Empereur lui envoya - une épigramme en _Grec_ de sa composition, & écrite de sa main; le - Poëte la receut avec joye, la leut, & fit voir en la lisant par - son Visage & par les gestes qu’elle lui plaisoit beaucoup: l’ayant - leüe, il tira sa bourse, & s’approchant d’_Auguste_, il lui donna - quelques Sols, lui disant, _prenez cét argent_ Cesar, _je vous le - donne, non selon vôtre haute fortune, mais selon mon petit pouvoir, - si j’en avois davantage ma liberalité seroit plus grande_; tout le - monde se mit à rire, l’Empereur lui même plus que les autres, & lui - fit donner cent mille écus. - - -25 - -Young _Scipio_ was at four and twenty Years of Age a Man of -consummate Wisdom; and altho his warlike Atchievements terrified -his Enemies, yet he made still greater Conquests by his Virtue than -by his Valour. For as they brought to him the Wife of _Mando_ a -_Spanish_ Prince, with two of her Nieces extream Beautiful, he sent -them back with these fine Words, _That it not only became his own, -and the_ Roman _Peoples integrity not to violate any thing that’s -Sacred; but besides the regard he had for them, obliged him to do -them Justice; since in their Misfortune they had neither forgot -themselves, nor their Honour_. And having done the same to another -_Spanish_ Prince, whose Wife, (a Woman still more accomplisht in -her Beauty than the other) had been presented to him, he sent her -back to her Husband with a great Sum of Money which was offered -him for her Ransom. This Prince highly pleased with this Favour, -proclaimed through all the Land, _That a God-like young_ Roman _was -come into Spain, who made himself Master of all not so much by the -Power of his Arms, as of his Virtue and obliging Nature_. - - 25 - - Le jeune _Scipion_ à l’âge de vingt quatre ans ètoit déja d’une - Sagesse consommée: & quoy qu’il fit des Exploits d’Armes qui - ètonnoient ses Ennemis, il fit encore de plus grandes Conquêtes - par sa Vertu, que par sa Valeur. Car lors qu’on lui eût amené - la Femme de _Mandon_, Prince _Espagnol_, & deux des ses Nieces - d’une excellente Beauté, il les renvoya avec ces belles Paroles: - _Qu’outre qu’il ètoit de son integrité, & de celle du Peuple_ - Romain _de ne rien violer de saint, leur propre consideration - l’obligeoit encore à leur faire justice: puis que dans leur - malheur, elles ne s’ètoient pas oubliées d’elles, ni de leur - Vertu_. Et ayant fait la même chose à un autre Prince _Espagnol_, - dont on lui avoit presentê la Femme, d’une Beauté encore plus - accomplie que l’autre, il la renvoya à son mary avec une grande - somme d’Argent qu’on lui offroit pour sa rançon. Ce Prince charmé - de cette Grace publia dans le Païs, _qu’il ètoit venu en_ Espagne - _un jeune_ Romain _semblable aux Dieux, qui se rendoit Maître de - tout, moins par la force de ses Armes que par celle de sa Vertu & - de son humeur bienfaisante_. - - -26 - -The same _Scipio_ being accused before the _Roman_ People, by _Q. -Petilius_, for embezling part of the Spoils of King _Antiochus_, -he made his appearance at the Day appointed by his Accuser. -But this great Man no less admirable by his Virtue than by his -Courage, instead of clearing himself from the Charge, and proud -of his own Innocence, he made a Speech to the People assembled to -condemn him, and told them with a bold and undaunted Look, and the -Tone of a Conquerour, _’Twas upon such a day as this is I took -Carthage, defeated_ Hannibal, _and vanquished the_ Carthaginians; -_let’s march to the Capitol, and return the Gods Thanks for it_. -The People surprised by this Magnanimity left the Informer, -followed _Scipio_, and that Day got him a thousand times more -Honour than that on which he triumphed over King _Siphax_, and the -_Carthaginians_. - - 26 - - Le même _Scipion_ ètant accusé devant le Peuple _Romain_ par _Q. - Petilius_, d’avoir distrait une partie des depouilles du Roy - _Antiochus_ à son profit, parut au jour marqué par son Accusateur. - Mais ce grand Homme, admirable par sa vertu & par sa valeur, au - lieu de se justifier de ce qu’on l’accusoit, fier qu’il ètoit de - son innocence, parlant au Peuple assemblé pour le condamner, dit - d’un air hardi & intrepide, & d’un ton de vainqueur. _C’est à tel - jour qu’aujourd’huy, que j’ay pris_ Carthage, _que j’ay défait_ - Hannibal, _& vaincu les_ Carthaginois, _allons au Capitole en - remercier les Dieux_. Le Peuple surpris de cette Magnanimité, - quitta l’accusateur, suivit _Scipion_, & ce jour lui fut mille fois - plus glorieux, que celui auquel il triompha du Roy _Siphax_, & des - _Carthaginois_. - - -27 - -_Plato_ invited one Day to Supper _Diogenes_ the Cynick with some -_Sicilians_ his Friends, and caused the Banqueting Room to be -adorned, out of respect to those Strangers. _Diogenes_ who was -displeased with the finery of _Plato_, began to trample upon the -Carpets and other Goods, and said very brutishly, _I trample upon -the Pride of_ Plato: But _Plato_ answered wisely, _True_, Diogenes, -_but you trample upon it through a greater Pride_. - - 27 - - _Platon_ invita un jour à souper _Diogene_ le _Cynique_ avec - quelques _Siciliens_ de ses Amis, & fit orner la sale du Banquet - pour faire honneur à ces Etrangers. _Diogene_ qui ne pouvoit - souffrir la propreté de _Platon_, commenta à fouler aux Pieds les - Tapis & les autres meubles, & dit fort brutalement: _je foule aux - Pieds l’orgueil de_ Platon: & _Platon_ lui répondit sagement, _il - est vray_, Diogene, _mais vous le foulez par un plus grand orgueil_. - - -28 - -_Cineas_ was in great Honour with _Pyrrhus_ King of _Epirus_, who -made use of him in all his weighty Affairs, and profest that he -had won more Cities by the Charms of his Eloquence, than he had -taken himself by the strength of his own Arms. He perceiving the -King earnestly bent upon his Expedition into _Italy_, told him in -private, Sir, the _Romans_ have the Reputation of a Warlike People, -and command divers Nations that are so, but suppose we overcome -them, What Fruit shall we reap by the Victory? That’s a plain -thing, said _Pyrrhus_; for then added he, No City will presume to -oppose us, and we shall speedily be Masters of all _Italy_. And -having made _Italy_ our own, return’d _Cineas_, what shall we then -do? _Sicily_, said he, is near, reaching out her Hand to us, a rich -and populous Island, and easily to be taken. It is probable, said -_Cineas_; but having subdued _Sicily_, will that put an end to -the War? If God, said _Pyrrhus_ gives us this success, these will -be but the Flourish to greater Matters; for who can refrain from -_Africa_ and _Carthage_, which will be soon at our beck? And these -overcome, you will easily grant that none of those that now provoke -us, will dare to resist us: That’s true, said _Cineas_; for ’its -easiy to believe that with such Forces we may recover _Macedon_, -and give Law to all _Greece_. But being thus become Lords of all, -what then? Then dear _Cineas_, said _Pyrrhus_ smiling, _we will -live at our ease, and enjoy our selves_. When _Cineas_ had brought -him thus far; and what hinders, replied he, but that we may now do -all this, seeing it is in our Power, without the expence of so much -sweat and Blood? - - 28 - - _Cineas_ ètoit en grande estime auprès de _Phyrrus_ Roy d’_Epire_ - qui se servoit de lui dans toutes ses Affaires importantes, & - avoüoit qu’il avoit gagné plus de Villes par les charmes de son - Eloquence, qu’il n’en avoit pris lui même par la force de ses - Armes. Comme il vit que le Roy avoit tourne toutes ses Pensées - vers l’expedition d’_Italie_, il lui dit un jour en particulier: - Sire, les _Romains_ passant pour un Peuple Guerrier, & commandent - à plusieurs Nations qui le sont aussi, mais supposé, que nous les - vainquions, quel fruit retirerons nous de cette Victoire? La chose - parle d’elle même, dit _Phyrrus_, car alors, ajoûta-t-il, aucune - Ville n’osera nous resister & nous serons bien-tôt Maîtres de toute - l’_Italie_. Et quand nous aurons l’_Italie_, repliqua _Cineas_, - que ferons nous alors? La _Sicile_, dit-il, est prés & nous tend - les Bras: Isle riche & peuplée qui sera facilement reduite: il y - a quelque apparence, dit _Cineas_; mais aprés avoir subjugué la - _Sicile_, cela mettra t-il fin à la Guerre? Si Dieu, dit _Phyrrus_, - nous donne ce bon succez, ce ne seront que les Preludes de plus - grandes choses; car comment s’empêcher de passer en _Afrique_ & - d’aller à _Carthage_, qui sera bien tôt à nôtre commandement? Et - étant venus à bout de tout ceci vous m’avoüerez aisement qu’aucun - de ceux qui nous bravent maintenant, n’osera nous resister. Cela - est vray, dit _Cineas_; car il est assez croyable qu’avec de - telles Forces nous pourrons recouvrer la _Macedoine_, & faire la - loy à toute la _Grece_. Mais aprés nous être ainsi rendus Maîtres - de tout, que ferons nous alors? Alors, cher _Cineas_, lui dit - _Phyrrus_, d’un air gay, _nous vivrons à nôtre aise, & nous nous - donnerons du bon tems_. _Cineas_ l’ayant fait venir là, _& à quoi - tient-il_, repliqua-t-il, _que nous ne le fassions dés à present - puis que cela depend de nous sans tant de sang & de peine?_ - - -29 - -_Chilo_ said, one ought to be young in his old Age, and old in his -youth; that is, an old Man ought to be Chearful and Good-humour’d, -and a young Man Wise. - - 29 - - _Chilon_ disoit, il faut être jeune en sa vieillesse, & vieux en sa - jeunesse; c’est-à dire qu’un vieillard doit être sans chagrin, & - qu’un jeune homme doit être sage. - - -30 - -_Artaxerxes_ being routed in a Battle, and put to flight, after -his Baggage and Provisions had been plundered, he found himself -so prest with Hunger, that he was reduced to eat a piece of Barly -Bread, and some dry Figs. He relished them so well, that he cried -out. _O Gods! how many Pleasures has Plenty deprived me of till -this instant?_ - - 30 - - _Artaxerces_, dans un combat, ayant été obligé de prendre la fuite - aprés que son bagage & ses Provisions eurent été pillées, il se - trouva si fort pressé de la faim qu’il fut reduit à manger un - morceau de pain d’orge & quelques figues seches. Elles lui parurent - de si bon goût qu’il s’écria: _O Dieux! de combien de plaisirs - l’abondance m’a-t-elle privé jusqu’ à ce moment_. - - -31 - -Those of _Cyrene_ desired _Plato_ to make Laws for them, _I -cannot_, said he, _dictate Laws to those whom Plenty and Prosperity -has made incapable to obey_. - - 31 - - Ceux de _Cyrene_ priérent _Platon_ de leur dresser des Loix; _je ne - puis_, leur dit-il, _prescrire des Loix à ceux que l’abondance & la - prosperité rendent incapables d’obeir_. - - -32 - -_Archidamus_ besieging _Corinth_, saw a great many Hares starting -from under its Walls: Then turning presently to his Soldiers, -_These my Friends_, said he, _are the Enemies we are to fight -withal, we ought to be more afraid of their Heels than of their -Hands_. - - 32 - - _Archidamus_, assiegeant _Corinthe_, vit sortir plusieurs Liévres - de dessous ses murs: aussi-tôt se tournant vers ses Soldats: - _Voilà_, dit-il, _Compagnons, les Ennemis que nous avons à - combattre, nous devons plus craindre leurs pieds que leurs bras_. - - -33 - -_Julius Cesar_ landing on the Shore of _Africa_, happened to get a -fall as he went out of the Ship. This fall which seemed to be an -ill Omen for his Design upon that Country, was by his ready Wit -turned into a lucky Presage; for as he fell he embraced the Earth, -and cried, _Now I hold thee_ Africa. - - 33 - - _Jules Cesar_ qui abordoit au rivage d’_Affrique_ tomba en - descendant du vaisseau: cette chûte qui sembloit de mauvais augure - pour les desseins qu’il avoit sur ce Païs, fut par son adresse - changée en un présage heureux; il embrassa la Terre en tombant, & - il s’écria; _c’est à present_, Afrique, _que je te tiens_. - - -34 - -_Timotheus_ being accounted lucky in his Undertakings, was by some -envious Persons drawn with a Net in his Hand, into which Cities -fell of their own accord while he was asleep. _Timotheus_ without -expressing the least discontent upon it, said to those who shewed -him that Picture, _If I take such fine Cities while I am asleep, -what shall I do when I am awake?_ - - 34 - - _Timotheus_, qui ètoit estimé heureux dans ses entreprises, fut par - quelques envieux representé avec des filets en main, où les Villes - venoient se jetter pendant qu’il dormoit; _Timotheus_, sans en - temoigner le moindre chagrin, dit à ceux qui lui montroient cette - Peinture: _Si je prens de si belles Villes en dormant, que ferai je - quand je serai èveillé?_ - - -35 - -_Sylla_ who robbed the Temples to pay his Soldiers, was told that -as they were going to plunder that of _Apollo_ at _Delphos_, a -noise of some Instruments was heard there; _so much the better_, -answered he, _for since_ Apollo _plays on his Lyre, ’tis a sign he -is pleased, and is not angry with us_. - - 35 - - _Sylla_ qui dépoüilloit les Temples pour payer ses Soldats, fut - averti que comme on alloit piller celui d’_Apollon_ à _Delphes_, - on y avoit oüy le son de quelques Instrumens, _Tant mieux_, - répondit-il, _puisqu’ Apollon jouë de sa Lyre, c’est une marque - qu’il est de belle humeur, & qu’il n’est point irrité contre nous_. - - -36 - -_Alexander’s_ Generals complained to him just before the Battle of -_Arbella_, that his Soldiers had been so insolent, as to demand a -Promise that the whole Booty should be theirs: _Come on_, said he, -_that’s a sign of Victory; those that speak with so much assurance -do not design to run away_. - - 36 - - Les Capitaines d’_Alexandre_ se plaignirent à la journée - d’_Arbelles_, que ses Soldats avoient l’insolence de vouloir qu’on - leur promît tout le butin: _Courage_, leur dit-il, _c’est un - presage de la victoire: quand on parle avec cette asseurance là, on - n’a pas envie de fuir_. - - -37 - -_Diogenes_ came to _Cheronea_ when _Philip_ his Army was there; -he was taken by the Soldiers and carried before the King, who not -knowing him, told him that without doubt he was a Spy, and came to -observe him. _Thou sayest right_, answered _Diogenes_, _for I came -hither to observe thy Folly, in that not being contented with the -Kingdom of_ Macedon, _thou seekest at the hazard of thy Dominions, -to Usurpe the Province of thy Neighbours_. The King admiring the -boldness of this Man, commanded him to be set at Liberty. - - 37 - - _Diogene_ vint à _Cheronée_ lorsque l’armée de _Philippe_ y étoit; - il fut pris par ses Soldats, & conduit au Roi qui ne le connoissant - pas, lui dit que sans doute il étoit un Espion, qui venoit pour - l’observer: _Tu as raison_, repondit _Diogene_, _car je suis venu - en ce lieu pour observer ta folie, qui fait que non content du - Royaume de_ Macedoine, _tu cherches, au peril de ta vie, & de tes - Etats, à usurper les Provinces de tes voisins_. Le Roy admirant la - hardiesse de cét homme commanda qu’on le mît en liberté. - - -38 - -_Julius Cesar_ going through a little Village, some of his Friends -took notice of the Tranquility of the Inhabitants, and asked him -whether he thought there was any great canvassing and interest made -for the Magistracy: _I had rather_, answered _Cesar_, _be the first -Man in this Village, than the second at_ Rome. - - 38 - - _Jules Cesar_ passant dans un petit bourg, quelques uns de ses amis - qui remarquoient la tranquilité des habitans, lui demanderent, s’il - croyoit qu’il y eût là de grandes brigues pour le gouvernement: - _J’aimerois mieux_, répondit _Cesar_, _être le premier dans ce - village, que d’étre le second à_ Rome. - - -39 - -_Darius_’s Mother, then Prisoner of _Alexander_, excusing her self -to him, for that in one visit wherewith he honoured her, she by a -mistake, had paid to _Ephestion_, who accompained him, the Respect -due to the King: said _Alexander_ comforting her, _be not concerned -at it, Madam, you were not mistaken, for he whom you saluted is -another_ Alexander. - - 39 - - La Mere de _Darius_ prisonniere d’_Alexandre_, lui faisant ses - excuses de ce qu’en une visite dont il l’honora, elle avoit par - meprise rendu à _Ephestion_, qui l’accompagnoit, les respects dûs - à ce Roy: _Alexandre_, lui dit en la rasseurant, _ne vous troublez - point, Madame, vous ne vous êtes pas trompée celui que vous avez - salué est un autre_ Alexandre. - - -40 - -_Chilo_, one of the seven wise Men of _Grece_, to give us to -understand, that one ought to be moderate and cautious in ones -Affections, said, _We must love a Friend so as we may one Day -hate him; and we must hate no Body but with a regard that we may -afterwards unite Friendship with him_. - - 40 - - _Chilon_ un des sept Sages de la _Grece_, pour nous faire entendre - qu’il falloit être moderé & prudent dans ses affections, disoit: - _Il faut aimer un ami comme le pouvant haïr quelque jour, & il ne - faut haïr personne, qu’en vüe qu’on peut ensuite noüer amitié avec - lui_. - - -41 - -One comforting King _Philip_ upon the Death of _Hipparchus_, told -him, that his Friend being stricken in Years, Death was not come -upon him before his time; _True_, said _Philip_, _Death is come in -time for him; but since I had not yet honoured him with Benefits -worthy of our Friendship, his Death, as to me, is untimely_. - - 41 - - Quelqu’un consolant le Roi _Philippe_ de la mort d’_Hypparchus_, - lui disoit que cét ami étant déjà fort âgé, la mort ne l’avoit - point attaqué avant le temps. _Il est vray_, répondit _Philippe_, - _que la mort est venuë à temps pour lui, mais puisque je ne l’avois - pas encore honnoré des Biens faits dignes de nôtre amitié, sa mort, - à mon ègard, est premature_. - - -42 - -A Criminal sentenced to Death, was bailed out of Prison by one of -his Friends, who remained Prisoner till the other had settled some -Business, which assoon as he had done he surrendred himself again; -_Dionysius_ the Tyrant surprized at the Assurance of the one, and -the Faithfulness of the other, pardoned the Malefactor: _And in -requital of my Pardon_, said he, _I beseech you to admit me as a -third into your Friendship_. - - 42 - - Un Criminel condamné à la Mort, sur le cautionnement d’un de ses - Amis qui demeura en sa place sortit de Prison pour aller regler - quelques Affaires, & revint aussi-tôt qu’il les eût achevées: - _Denis_ le Tyran surpris de l’asseurance de l’un, & de la fidelité - de l’autre, pardonna au Criminel: _En reconnoissance_, dit-il, _de - ma grace, je vous conjure de me recevoir pour troisiéme en vôtre - amitié_. - - -43 - -_Memnon_ King _Darius_’s General, in his War against _Alexander_, -hearing one of his Soldiers belch out many injurious Words against -that great Enemy, he gave him a great blow with a Halbert, and told -him, _I pay thee to fight against_ Alexander, _and not to abuse -him_. - - 43 - - _Memnon_ Capitaine de _Darius_, dans la Guerre qu’il avoit contre - _Alexandre_, entendant un de ses Soldats vomir insolemment beaucoup - d’injures contre ce grand Ennemi, il lui donna un grand coup de - Hallebarde; en lui disant, _je te paye afin que tu combattes - contre_ Alexandre, _non pas afin que tu l’injuries_. - - -44 - -The Physician of _Pyrrhus_ having offered to _Fabricius_, the -_Roman_ General, to Poison his Master, _Fabricius_ sent back that -Traitor’s Letter to _Pyrrhus_, with these Words, _Prince, know -better for the future, how to choose both your Friends and Foes_. -To requite this Benefit, _Pyrrhus_ sent back all the Prisoners: But -_Fabricius_ received them only upon Condition that he would accept -of as many of his, and writ to him: _Do not believe_ Pyrrhus, _I -have discovered this Treachery to you, out of a particular regard -to your Person, but because the_ Romans _shun base Stratagems, and -will not triumph but with open Force_. - - 44 - - Le Medecin de _Phyrrus_ s’ètant offert à _Fabricius_ general - des _Romains_, d’empoisonner son Maître, _Fabricius_ renvoya la - lettre de ce Traitre à _Phyrrus_ avec ces Mots; _Prince, songez à - l’avenir à faire un meilleur choix de vos Amis, & de vos Ennemis_. - En reconnoissance de ce bienfait, _Phyrrus_ lui renvoya tous les - Prisonniers: Mais _Fabricius_ ne les reçût qu’à la charge de lui - en rendre autant des siens, & lui manda: _Ne crois pas_, Phyrrus, - _que je t’aye decouvert cette Trahison, par une consideration - particuliere de ta Personne, mais parce que les_ Romains _fuyent - les lâches Artifices, & ne veulent triompher qu’à force ouverte_. - - -45 - -_Diogenes_ being asked of what Beast the biting was most dangerous, -answered, _if you mean wild Beasts, ’tis the Slanderer’s, if tame -one’s, the Flatterer’s_. - - 45 - - _Diogene_ interrogé quelle Bête mordoit le plus dangereusement, - répondit: _Si vous parlez des Bêtes farouches, c’est le medisant; - si des animaux domestiques, c’est le flateur_. - - -46 - -_Antigonus_ hearing a Poet call him Son of _Jupiter_; _My Valet de -Chamber_, said he smiling, _who empties my Close-stool, knows but -too well that I am but a Man_. - - 46 - - _Antigonus_ entendant un Poëte flateur l’appeller Fils de - _Jupiter_: _Mon Valet de chambre_, dit-il en soûriant, _qui vuide - ma chaise percée sçait trop bien que je ne suis qu’un Homme_. - - -47 - -Whereas Kings are surrounded with Flatterers, and that Horses have -no particular regard for them, _Carneades_ used to say, _That -Princes learn nothing well, but to ride on Horseback_. - - 47 - - Comme les Rois sont environnez de Flateurs, & que les seuls Chevaux - ne gardent point avec eux de mesures, _Carneades_ disoit: _que les - Princes n’apprennent rien comme il faut qu’à bien manier un Cheval_. - - -48 - -_Sesostris_ King of _Ægypt_, having caused four of his Captive -Kings, instead of Horses, to draw his Triumphal Chariot, one of -these four cast his Eyes contiually upon the two foremost Wheels -next him, which _Sesostris_ observing, ask’d him what he found -worthy of his Admiration in that Motion; to whom the Captive King -answer’d, _That in those Wheels he beheld the mutability of all -worldly Things; for that the lowest part of the Wheel was suddenly -carried above and became the highest, and the uppermost part was as -suddenly turned downwards_; which when _Sesostris_ had judiciosly -weighed, he dismist those Kings from their Servitude. - - 48 - - _Sesostris_ Roy d’_Egypte_, ayant fait tirer son char de Triomphe - par quatre Rois Captifs, au lieu de Chevaux, un d’eux tenoit la - veuë attachée sur les Roües de devant qui ètoient prés de lui, ce - que _Sesostris_ remarquant, il lui demanda ce qu’il trouvoit digne - d’admiration dans ce mouvement. A quoi le Roy Captif répondit: - _je contemple dans ces Roües l’inconstance des choses humaines, - d’autant que la partie la plus basse de la rouë est tout d’un coup - portée en haut, & devient la plus élevée; & la plus haute est - portée en bas avec autant de vitesse_; _Sesostris_ ayant meurement - reflechi là dessus, mit ces Rois en liberté. - - -49 - -Some Body twitting _Hiero_ the Tyrant with a stinking Breath, -he chid his Wife for not telling him of it before: _I thought_, -answered she, _all Mens Breaths smelled like yours_. - - 49 - - On reprocha au Tiran _Hieron_ qu’il avoit l’haleine puante, il - reprit sa Femme de ne l’en avoir jamais averti; _Je croyois_, - répondit-elle, _que tous les Hommes eussent l’haleine de même odeur - que vous_. - - -50 - -One asked _Charillus_, why at _Lacedemon_ Maids went bare-faced, -when Married Women were vailed: _Because_, answered he, _the first -look for Husbands, and the others are afraid to lose them by -Jealousie and Divorce,_ - - 50 - - On demandoit à _Charillus_ pourquoi à _Lacedemone_ les Filles - marchoient le visage decouvert, veu que les Femmes ètoient voilées, - c’est répondit il: _parce que les unes cherchent un mari, & que les - autres ont peur de le perdre par la jalousie & par le divorce_. - - -51 - -_Diogenes_ seeing over the Door of a new Married Man, these written -Words, _Hence all Evil_; said he, _After Death the Physician_. -The same Philosopher perceiving one Day some Women hanged on an -Olive-tree: _Would to God_, cried he, _all other Trees bore the -like Fruit_. - - 51 - - _Diogene_ voyant sur la porte d’un nouveau marié ces Mots écrits, - _loin d’ici le Mal_, il dit, _Aprés la Mort le Medecin_. Le même - Philosophe apperceût un jour des Femmes penduës à un Olivier: _Plût - à Dieu_, s’écria-t-il, _que tous les autres Arbres portassent un - semblable fruit_! - - -52 - -_Paulus Æmilius_ divorced a Wife, who seemed to be Mistress of all -the Qualifications necessary to make her beloved. This Divorcement -surprized a great many; but he told them, shewing them his Shoe, -_You see that this Shoe fits me, and is well made, but you don’t -see where it wrings me_. - - 52 - - _Paulus Æmilius_ repudia une Femme qui paroissoit avoir tous les - avantages capables de se faire aimer. Ce divorce ètonnoit bien des - Gens, mais il leur dit en montrant son Soulier: _Vous voyez que ce - Soulier est propre, qu’il est bien fait: mais vous ne voyez pas où - il blesse_. - - -53 - -_Diogenes_ said to a young hare-brained Fellow, that threw Stones -at a Gibbet; _Well, I see thou’lt touch the mark at last_. - - 53 - - _Diogene_ dit à un jeune étourdi qui jettoit des Pierres vers un - Gibet: _Courage, je vois bien qu’enfin tu toucheras au but_. - - -54 - -_C. Popilius_, who, as Ignorant as he was, set up for a Lawyer, -being one Day summoned to be a Witness, answered he knew nothing: -_You think, perhaps_, said _Cicero_ to him, _that you are asked -Questions about Law_. - - 54 - - _C. Popilius_ qui tout ignorant qu’il ètoit s’érigeoit en - Jurisconsulte, ètant un jour appellé en témoignage, répondit qu’il - ne savoit rien: _Vous pensez peut être_, lui dit _Ciceron_, _qu’on - vous Interroge sur des questions de Droit?_ - - -55 - -_Melanthus_, a Parasite of _Alexander_ King of _Pheres_, being -asked how his Master died, made this pleasant Answer: _he died by a -Sword that run through his Thigh, and my Belly at once_. - - 55 - - _Melanthus_ Parasite d’_Alexandre_, Roy de _Pheres_, interrogé - comment son Maître ètoit Mort, répondit plaisamment: _Il est mort - d’un coup d’Epée qui lui perça la cuisse & mon ventre en même tems._ - - -56 - -_Plato_, said, _that Hopes are the Dreams of those that are awake_. - - 56 - - _Platon_ disoit, _que les Esperances sont les songes des Personnes - éveillées_. - - -57 - -As two Men courted _Themistocles’s_ Daughter in Marriage, one of -which was a Fool, but rich, the other Poor, but wise and honest; -he chose this last for his Son-in-law, and answered to those who -wondred at it: _I esteem more a Man without Riches, than Riches -without a Man_. - - 57 - - De deux hommes qui recherchoient la Fille de _Themistocles_, l’un - sot, mais riche: l’autre pauvre, mais sage & honnête homme, il prit - ce dernier pour son gendre, & répondit à ceux qui s’en ètonnoient: - _J’aime mieux un Homme sans richesses, que des richesses sans - Homme._ - - -58 - -_Alexander_ the Great, took in the Wars a certain _Indian_, who had -such a skill in Shooting, that he could pass his Arrows through a -Ring placed at a certain distance. He commanded him to make a trial -of it before him; and because the _Indian_ refused, he ordered he -should be slain. Those that led him to his Punishment enquiring -into the Reason of his refusal, the _Indian_ answered, _Having for -a long time left off the Exercise of my Art, I chuse to suffer -Death rather than to venture the loss of my Reputation, if I should -miss before_ Alexander: Which being told again to that Emperour, he -not only commanded he should be set at Liberty, but also gave him -many Gifts, admiring his great Spirit and Resolution. - - 58 - - _Alexandre_ le grand prit en Guerre un _Indien_, si adroit à tirer - de l’Arc, qu’il faisoit passer ses Flêches par un anneau placé à - une certaine distance, il lui commanda d’en faire l’essai devant - lui, & sur le refus qu’en fit l’_Indien_, il ordonna qu’on le fit - mourir. Ceux qui le conduisoient au supplice, s’informant du sujet - de son refus, l’_Indien_ repondit: _Comme j’ai été long tems sans - exercer mon art, j’ai mieux aimé souffrir la Mort, que de m’exposer - à perdre ma Reputation, en manquant devant_ Alexandre. Ce qui ètant - rapporté à cet Empereur, non seulement il le fit mettre en liberté, - mais même il lui fit de grands Presents, admirant son courage & sa - fermeté. - - -59 - -The Favourites of the Emperour _Trajan_, taking notice that he -received every Body with great Familiarity, told him he forgot the -grandeur of his Majesty: _I will take care_, answered he, _That my -People shall find in me such an Emperour as I could wish to have -one my self, if I was a private Man_. - - 59 - - Les Favoris de l’Empereur _Trajan_ le voyant recevoir tout le monde - fort familierement, lui remontroient qu’il oublioit la grandeur de - sa Majesté: _je veux_, répondit-il, _que mon Peuple trouve en moy - un Empereur, tel que je souhaiterois en avoir un si j’étois Homme - privé_. - - -60 - -_Agathocles_ from a mean Fortune, being advanced to the Royal -Dignity, would be served at Table with Earthen-ware, and being -asked the reason: _I intend_, answered he, _that the remembrance of -my Extraction from a Potter, shall check that Pride which the vain -Pomp of_ R_oyalty may raise in me_. - - 60 - - _Agathocles_ ètant parvenu de bas lieu â la dignité Royalle, - vouloit qu’on le servit à Table en Vaisselle de Terre, & quand on - lui en demandoit la cause: _je veux_, répondit-il, _que le souvenir - de l’Origine que je tire d’un Potier de Terre, rabatte l’orgueil, - dont le vain appareil de la Royauté pourroit me surprendre_. - - -61 - -_Alexander_ sitting on the Judgment Seat to decide Criminal Causes, -kept always one of his Ears stopt, while the Accuser was pleading; -and being asked the reason: _I keep_, said he, _the other Ear -entire to hear the Party accused_. - - 61 - - _Alexandre_ ètant assis sur le Tribunal pour juger les Causes - criminelles, tenoit toûjours une Oreille bouchée pendant que - l’Accusateur plaidoit, & comme on lui en demandoit la raison, _je - reserve_, dit-il, _l’autre Oreille entiere pour entendre l’Accusé_. - - -62 - -King _Philip_ being drowsy, and not having well heard the Cause of -_Machetes_, cast him contrary to the Laws: _Machetes_ cryed out -presently that he appealed; the King in a Passion asked him to what -Judge? _I appeal_, said he, _from_ Philip _asleep_, _to_ Philip -_awake_. This reply made _Philip_ recollect himself, and ordered -the Cause to be tried over again, who acknowledging his Errour, he -did not revoke his Sentence, but paid out of his own Pocket the Sum -which he had adjudged _Machetes_ to pay. - - 62 - - Le Roy _Philippe_ assoupi, ayant mal entendu la cause de - _Machetes_, il le condamna contre les Loix; _Machetes_ s’écria - aussi-tôt qu’il en appelloit. Le Roy en colere lui demanda à quel - Juge? _j’en appelle_, répondit-il, _de_ Philippe _endormi_, _à_ - Philippe _éveillé_. Ce Mot fit rentrer _Philippe_ en lui même; il - fit derechef plaider la cause, & voyant en effet son erreur, il - ne cassa pas à la verité son arrest, mais il paya lui même de ses - deniers la somme à laquelle il avoit condamné _Machetes_. - - -63 - -Two Criminals accused one another before the same King: This Prince -having patiently heard them both, said, _I condemn this Fellow -presently to depart my Kingdom, and the other to run after him_. - - 63 - - Deux Criminels s’accusoient l’un l’autre devant ce même Roy: Ce - Prince aprés les avoir écoutez patiemment, dit: _je condamne celui - ci à sortir promptement de mon Royaume, & l’autre à courir aprés_. - - -64 - -In the Tryal of a Cause, whereof _Aristides_ was Judge, one of -the Parties related several Abuses which the same _Aristides_ had -received from his adverse Party: _Let that pass_, said _Aristides_, -_I am not here to be my own Judge, but yours only_. - - 64 - - Dans une cause où _Aristide_ ètoit juge, une des Parties rapporta - plusieurs injures que ce même _Aristide_ avoit receu de sa partie - adverse: _Passez cela_, dit _Aristide, venez au fait: je ne suis - pas ici mon juge, je ne suis que le vôtre_. - - -65 - -_Marcus Aurelius_ said to some Persons who would keep his Son from -weeping for his Tutors death; _Suffer my Son to be a Man before he -be an Emperour_. - - 65 - - _Marc Aurele_ dit à quelques Personnes qui vouloient empêcher son - Fils de pleurer la Mort de son Precepteur: _Souffrez que mon Fils - soit Homme, avant que d’être Empereur_. - - -66 - -_Dionysius_ seeing that his Son had gathered a great quantity of -Gold and Silver Vessels, out of the Gifts he had made him, told -him: _I do not find in thee a Royal Soul, since thou hast neglected -to get thy self Friends by the distribution of those Riches_. - - 66 - - _Denys_ voyant que son Fils avoit amassé une grande quantité de - Vases d’Or & d’Argent des dons qu’il lui avoit fait, il lui dit, - _je ne connois point en toi une Ame Royale, puis que tu as negligé - de te faire des amis par la distribution de ces Richesses_. - - -67 - -The same _Dionysius_ asked _Diogenes_ what Brass he should take to -make himself a Statue: _Take that_, answered he, _of the Statues -of_ Harmodius _and_ Aristogiton. These were two famous Murderers of -Tyrants, to whom Statues had been erected. - - 67 - - Le même _Denys_ demanda à _Diogene_ quel Cuivre il prendroit pour - se faire une Statuë: _Prenez_, lui répondit-il, _celui des Statuës_ - d’Harmodius & d’Aristogiton. C’ètoient deux fameux tueurs de Tyrans - à qui on avoit dressé des Statues. - - -68 - -An old Soldier having a Sute at Law depending, desired the Emperour -_Augustus_ to come and support him with his Interest: This Prince -gave him one of his Attendance to take care of his Business; -whereupon the Soldier was so bold as to tell him: _Sir, I did not -use you the same way; for when you was in danger at the Battel of_ -Actium, _I my self fought for you without a Deputy_. - - 68 - - Un ancien Soldat ayant un procez à soûtenir, pria l’Empereur - _Auguste_ de le venir secourir de son credit. Ce Prince lui donna - un de ceux qui l’accompagnoient pour avoir soin de son affaire; là - dessus le Soldat fut assez osé pour lui dire: _Seigneur, je n’en ai - pas usé de la sorte à vôtre égard: quand vous ètiez en danger dans - la Bataille d’_Actium, _moi-même, sans chercher de Substitut, j’ay - combatu pour vous_. - - -69 - -The Poet _Simonides_ asked of _Themistocles_ something contrary to -the Laws; he dismist him with these Words: _If in thy Poems thou -shouldest make Verses without Measures, wouldest thou be accounted -a good Poet? And if I should do Things contrary to the Constitution -of the Laws, should I be accounted a good Prince?_ - - 69 - - Le Poëte _Simonide_ demandant à _Themistocle_ quelque chose de - contraire aux Loix, il le renvoya avec ce Mot: _si dans tes Poemes - tu faisois des Vers contre la mesure, passerois tu pour un bon - Poëte? Et si je faisois des choses contraires à la disposition des - Loix, devroit on m’estimer un bon Prince?_ - - -70 - -The Ambassadours the _Athenians_ had sent to _Philip_, being -returned to _Athens_, commended that Prince for his Beauty and -Eloquence, and his being able to drink much: _These Commendations_, -said _Demosthenes, are little worthy of a King; the first of those -advantages is proper to Women, the second to Rhetoricians, and the -third to Spunges_. - - 70 - - Les Ambassadeurs que les _Atheniens_ avoit envoyé vers _Philippe_, - ètant retournez à _Athenes_, loüoient ce Prince de sa beauté, de - son Eloquence, & de sa force à boire beaucoup: _Ces loüanges_, - répondit _Demosthene_, _sont fort peu dignes d’un Roy_; _le premier - avantage est propre aux Femmes, le second aux Rhetoriciens, & le - troisiéme aux êponges_. - - -71 - -_Bion_ being asked whether one should marry a Wife, answered, _if -you marry an ugly one, you’ll marry a torment_; _if you take a -handsom one, you’ll have a common Woman_. - - 71 - - _Bion_ interrogé s’il falloit épouser une Femme, répondit. _si vous - en prenez une laide, vous épouserez un supplîce; si vous en prenez - une belle vous aurez une Femme publique._ - - -72 - -_Hipparchia_ being desperately in love with _Crates_ the -Philosopher, courted him for a Husband, and neither her Relations, -nor that Philosopher himself could disswade her from it: _But_, -said _Crates_ to her, _do you know what you are in love with? I -will be plain with you; Here is your Husband_, said he, pulling -off his Cloak; then throwing off his Bag and his Stick: _Here -is_, added he, shewing his crooked-back, _my Wife’s Jointure; see -whether you are contented with it, and whether you can like this -way of living_. She accepted of all those Conditions, and so he -married her. - - 72 - - _Hipparchia_ éperduëment amoureuse du Philosophe _Crates_, le - rechercha en mariage, sans qui ni les Parens, ni ce Philosophe - même, pussent la detourner de sa poursuite. _Mais_, lui dit - _Crates_, _connoissez vous bien ce que vous aimez? je ne veux rien - vous cacher, voilà l’Epoux_, dit-il ôtant son manteau; puis jettant - son sac & son baton; _voilà_, ajoûta-t-il en montrant sa bosse, - _le Doüaire de ma Femme: Voyez si vous en êtes contente, & si vous - pouvez vous accommoder de cette façon de Vie_. Elle accepta toutes - ces conditions là, & il l’épousa. - - -73 - -The _Hebrews_ say that when a Man takes a Wife, he must go down a -Step; and that to make a Friend, he ought to go up one; because the -one must protect us, and the other be obedient to her Husband. - - 73 - - Les _Hebreux_ disent que pour prendre une Femme, il faut descendre - un degré; & que pour faire un ami il faut en monter un; parce qu’il - faut que l’un nous protege, & que l’autre obeïsse à son mari. - - -74 - -A cowardly and unskilful Wrestler being turned Physician, -_Diogenes_ told him: _What! have you a mind to lay on the Ground -those who used to fling you down?_ - - 74 - - Un Lâche & mal à droit Luitteur s’ètant fait Medecin, _Diogene_ - lui-dit: _Hé quoi! vous avez donc envie de coucher par Terre ceux - qui vous ont renversé?_ - - -75 - -_Alcibiades_ cut off the Tail of his Dog, which was extraordinary -fine, and of great value; and as the People who saw that Dog go -about the Streets without a Tail, wondered at the oddness of the -thing, he said: _I have done it with design that the People talking -about this Trifle, may not censure my more important Actions_. - - 75 - - _Alcibiade_ coupa la queuë à son Chien, qui ètoit d’une beauté & - d’un prix extraordinaire, & comme le Peuple qui voyoit ce Chien - marcher en cét état dans les Ruës, s’ètonnoit de cette Bizarrerie, - il dit, _je l’ai fait afin que le Peuple s’entretenant de cette - Bagatelle, ne s’arrête point à controller mes autres Actions plus - importantes_. - - -76 - -_Smicythus_ accused _Nicanor_ of speaking ill of _Philip_. -This Prince who had an esteem for _Nicanor_, sent for him, and -understanding that he was provoked by the Kings not relieving -his extream Indigence, he ordered him a Sum of Money. Some time -after _Smicythus_ relating to _Philip_ how _Nicanor_ proclaimed -his Bounty every where: _Well_, said he to him, _you see we are -Masters of our own Reputation, and that we may turn Calumnies into -Commendations_. - - 76 - - _Smicythus_ accusa _Nicanor_ de parler mal de _Philippe_. Ce - Prince, qui avoit quelque estime pour _Nicanor_ le fit venir, & - ayant appris qu’il ètoit indigné de ce que le Roy ne songeoit point - à soulager son extreme indigence, il lui fit distribüer quelque - somme. Peu de tems aprés _Smicythus_ rapportant à _Philippe_ que - _Nicanor_ publioit par tout ses bontez: _Hé bien_, lui dit-il, - _vous voyez que nous sommes Maîtres de nôtre Reputation, & que nous - pouvons changer toutes les Calomnies en Loüanges_. - - -77 - -As one asked _Zeno_ whether wise men ought not to love: _If wise -men did not love_, answered he, _nothing in the World could be so -wretched as the Fair, since none but Fools should be in Love with -them_. - - 77 - - Comme on demandoit à _Zenon_ si les Sages ne devoient point aimer: - _si les Sages n’aimoient point_, répondit-il, _il n’y auroit rien - au monde de plus malheureux que les belles, elles ne seroient - aimées que des sots_. - - -78 - -One of _Agesilaus_ his Friends having found him playing with his -Children, and riding on a Hobby-horse, seemed to be surprized at -it; but the King told him: _Pray tell no Body what thou seest till -thou hast Children of thy own_. - - 78 - - _Agesilaüs_ pour joüer avec ses enfans marchoit à califourchons - sur un bâton; un de ses Amis le trouvant en cét état témoigna de - la surprise; mais ce Roi, lui dit: _je te prie de ne rien dire à - personne de ce que tu vois, jusques à ce que tu ayes des Enfans_. - - -79 - -_Philip_ King of _Macedon_, designing to make himself Master of -a Cittadel, was told by his Spies that the thing was impossible, -by reason that there was no way to come at it. _Is the way so -difficult_, asked the King, _that a Mule laden with Gold and Silver -cannot go to it?_ and being answered no, _then_, replied he, _it -is not impregnable_. - - 79 - - _Philippe_ Roi de _Macedoine_ ayant resolu de prendre une - Citadelle, les espions lui rapporterent que cela ne se pouvoit pas, - parce qu’elle étoit inaccessible. _Le chemin_, demanda-t-il, _est - il si difficile qu’on n’y puisse faire entrer un mulet chargé d’Or - & d’Argent?_ & comme ils lui répondirent que non, _elle n’est donc - pas imprenable_, repliqua-t-il. - - -80 - -The Night before _Darius_ dispos’d his Troops to the fight, -_Alexander_ was in so profound a sleep, that it lasted still -several Hours after Sun-rise; his Men frighted at the approach -of the Enemies Army, awaked him; and as they wondered at his -Tranquility: _Be not surprised_, said he, _at my sleeping so -securely_: Darius _has rid me of a great many Cares, since by -gathering this Day all his Forces into one Body, he has given to -Valour an opportunity of deciding in one single Battle the fortune -of us both_. - - 80 - - La Veille que _Darius_ disposa ses troupes au combat, _Alexandre_ - dormoit d’un si profond sommeil, qu’il dura encore plusieurs heures - aprés le levé du Soliel; ses gens, effrayez de l’armée Ennemie - qui s’approchoit l’éveillerent, & comme ils s’étonnoient de sa - tranquillité: _ne soyez pas surpris_, leur dit-il, _si je dors si - paisiblement_: Darius _m’a delivré de beaucoup de soucis, puisqu’en - ramassant aujourd-hui toutes ses forces en un corps, il a donnê - à la valeur le moyen de decider, en un combat, de toute nôtre - fortune_. - - -81 - -_Dionysius_ Tyrant of _Syracuse_ being told that one of his -Subjects had buried a Treasure in the Earth, commanded him to -bring it to him. The _Syracusan_ gave him but part of it, and -having secretly kept the other, he went into another City, where he -liv’d more plentifully then he did before; which being related to -_Dionysius_, he restored him the remainder of his Treasure. _Now_, -said he, _that he knows how to use riches, he deserves to enjoy -them_. - - 81 - - _Denis_ Tyran de _Syracuse_, ayant appris qu’un de ses sujets avoit - caché dans Terre un tresor, il lui commanda de le lui apporter. - Le _Siracusain_ ne lui en donna qu’une partie & en ayant retenu - l’autre secrettement, il s’en alla dans une autre ville où il vécut - plus liberalement qu’il n’avoit fait. _Denis_ l’ayant appris, lui - rendit le reste de son tresor: _A present_, dit-t-il, _qu’il sçait - bien user des richesses, il merite de les posseder_. - - -82 - -_Philip_ King of _Macedon_ being a Hostage at _Thebes_, _Philo_ -the _Theban_ received him into his House, and entertained him -with great Kindness; some time after, this Prince would have -acknowledged his Benefits by Presents; but the generous _Philo_ -obstinately persisting to refuse them: _Oh! dear_ Philo, said he, -_do not rob me now of the honour I have hitherto preserved, of -having never been overcome in point of Benefits_. - - 82 - - _Philippe_ Roy de _Macedoine_ étant en otage à _Thebes_, _Philon_ - le _Thebain_ le receut en sa Maison, & lui fit de grandes Amitiez. - Ce Prince voulut quelque tems aprés par ses Presens reconnoítre ses - bontez, & voyant que le généreux _Philon_ les refusoit obstinement: - _Ah! cher_ Philon, lui dit-il, _ne me derobez pas aujourd hui la - gloire que j’ai toûjours jusques-ici conservée précieusement, de ne - voir personne au monde qui me surmonte en matiere de Bien faits_. - - -83 - -_Taxillus_ King of the _Indies_ came to meet _Alexander_, and -spoke to him thus, _I challenge thee to fight, not with Arms, but -Benefits; if thou art inferiour to me, thou shalt receive some -from me; but if on the contrary thou art more powerful, thou shalt -honour me with thy Favours. I accept the noble Challenge_, answered -_Alexander_, embracing him, _We shall see which of us two shall get -the better in Courtesy_. Thus instead of taking his Kingdom from -him, he enlarged the extent of it. - - 83 - - _Taxille_ Roy des _Indes_ vint au devant d’_Alexandre_, & lui parla - en ces Termes: _je t’appelle au Combat, non pas des Armes mais - des Bienfaits; si tu m’es inferieur, tu en recevras de moy, si au - contraire tu es le plus puissant, tu m’honoreras de tes faveurs_: - _j’accepte ce noble defi_; répondit, _Alexandre_ en l’embrassant, - _nous verrons en Bienfaits qui de nous l’Emportera_; ainsi bien - loin de le depouiller de son Royaume, il en augmenta l’étenduë. - - -84 - -The Emperour _Titus_ remembring once at Supper that during that Day -he had done no Body a kindness: _My Friends_, said he, _I have lost -this Day_. - - 84 - - L’Empereur _Titus_ se souvenant une fois en soupant, que pendant - ce jour là il n’avoit fait du bien à Personne: _Mes Amis_, dit-il, - _j’ay perdu cette journée_. - - -85 - -_Julius Cesar_ divorced his Wife _Pompeia_ because her Reputation -was not altogether without blemish, and that she was suspected of -having an Amour with _Clodius_: _Clodius_ was accused upon that -account; and _Cesar_ being summon’d to depose against him, said, -_he never could find that he had done any ill thing with his -Wife: Why then did you part from her?_ ask’d somebody; _Because_, -answered he, Cesars _Wife ought to live with so much reserve as to -be even beyond the reach of Calumny_. - - 85 - - _Jules Cesar_ repudia _Pompeia_ sa Femme, à cause que sa reputation - n’ètoit pas fort honnête, & qu’on la soupçonnoit d’avoir commerce - avéc _Clodius_; comme on accusoit celui-ci de Crime, _Cesar_ - appellé pour deposer contre lui, dit, _qu’il n’avoit pas reconnu - qu’il eût fait aucun mal avec sa Femme_; _pourquoy donc l’avez - vous repudiée_, lui dit on, _parce que_, répondit-il, _il faut que - l’Epouse de_ Cesar, _vive avec tant de Modestie, qu’elle soit même - hors des atteintes de la Calomnie_. - - -86 - -_Attalus_ upon a false report that his Brother _Eumenes_ was dead, -made himself Master of the Kingdom, and married his Widow: Some -time after, hearing that _Eumenes_ was return’d into his Dominions, -he left the Crown, and without any other Attendance than that of a -private Man, went to meet him. _Eumenes_ was contented to wisper -him by way of Expostulation: _Brother, I hope another time you -won’t be so hasty to marry my Wife before you have seen me buried_. - - 86 - - _Attalus_ sur un faux bruit que son Frere _Eumenes_ étoit decedé, - s’empara de l’Empire, & même épousa sa veuve: quelque tems aprés, - comme il apprit qu’_Eumenes_ revenoit en son Royaume, il quitta la - couronne, & sans autre équipage que celui d’un homme privé, s’en - vint au devant de lui. _Eumenes_ pour tout reproche, se contenta - de lui dire à voix basse: _Une autre fois, mon Frere, vous ne - vous hâterez pas d’épouser ma Femme, avant que vous ne m’ayez veu - enterrer._ - - -87 - -_Pompey_ having found several important Letters from _Rome_ among -_Sertorius’s_ Papers, he burnt them all unperus’d; _I ought_, said -he, _to give an opportunity of Repenting, to those who have failed -by disobliging me_. - - 87 - - Comme entre les Papiers de _Sertorius_, _Pompée_ eût trouvé - plusieurs Lettres considerables de _Rome_, il les brula toutes sans - les vouloir lire; _il faut_, dit-il, _donner moyen de se repentir, - à ceux qui ont failli en me desobligeant_. - - -88 - -_Antigonus_’s Soldiers being angry because he had made them incamp -in a very incommodious Place, spoke very saucily of him near a -Tent, where they did not think he was. _Antigonus_, who over-heard -them, contented himself to take up the Curtain of his Tent with a -Stick, and tell them: _If you do not go further off to rail at me, -i’ll make you repent it_. - - 88 - - Les Soldats d’_Antigonus_, fâchez de ce qu’il les avoit fait - camper dans un lieu fort incommode, parloient de lui en des termes - fort insolens prés d’une Tente où ils ne croyoient pas qu’il fût: - _Antigonus_ qui les entendit, se contenta de lever le rideau de sà - Tente avec un Bâton, & de leur dire; _si vous n’allez pas plus loin - d’ici medire de moy, je vous en ferai repentir_. - - -89 - -_Athenodorus_ the Philosopher having upon account of his Age, got -leave of _Cesar Augustus_ to go home; he told him at parting, as -an important piece of Advice: _Sir, whenever you are in a Passion, -remember not to do what it suggests to you, before you have -pronounced the four and twenty Letters of the Alphabet._ - - 89 - - Le Philosophe _Athenodorus_ ayant, sous prétexte de sa vieillesse, - obtenu de _Cesar Auguste_ la permission de se retirer chez soy, - pour avis important, il lui dit en prenant congé de lui. _Quand la - colere vous surprendra, Seigneur, souvenez vous de ne rien faire de - ce qu’elle vous suggerera qu’aprés avoir prononcé les vingt quatre - Lettres de l’Alpbabet._ - - -90 - -_Augustus_ having made a Law for the Trial and Punishment of those -that were accused of Adultery, did no sooner hear that a young -Man had committed the same Crime with _Julia_, Daughter to that -Emperour, but he rush’d upon him and beat him with great fury; -whereupon the young Man cry’d out: Cesar, _you have made a Law_. -At which Words _Augustus_ acknowledging his Passion, he contained -himself, and was so vex’d at it, that he would not eat a bit all -that Day. - - 90 - - _Auguste_ qui avoit établi une Loy, de la maniere de juger & de - punir ceux qu’on accusoit d’Adultere, n’eut pas plutot ouï qu’un - jeune homme avoit commis le même crime avec _Julia_ fille de cét - Empereur, qu’il se jetta sur lui, & le frappa tout furieux; alors - le jeune Homme s’écria: Cesar, _vous avez fait une Loy_. _Auguste_ - à ce Mot, reconnoissant son emportement, se retint, & ressentit - tant de deplaisir, qu’il ne voulut rien manger de tout ce jour là. - - -91 - -_Diogenes_ said, that to become perfect, a Man had need of faithful -Friends, or great Enemies; because the one by their good Advice, -and the other by their sharp Reproaches, made him sensible of his -defects. - - 91 - - _Diogene_ disoit, qu’un homme pour devenir parfait avoit besoin de - fideles Amis, ou de grands Ennemis; parce que les uns par leurs - bons avis, & les autres par leurs reproches piquans, lui faisoient - sentir ses defauts. - - -92 - -_Alexander_ the Great coming into _Apelles_’s Shop, and speaking -improperly of some Pictures that were there exposed to view, -_Apelles_ told him frankly: _Sir, as long as you did not talk -about our Art, every one here had an admiration and Respect for -your Majesty; but as soon as you have pretended to judge of our -Works, my very Prentices, who grind my Colours, could not forbear -laughing._ - - 92 - - _Alexandre_ le grand ètant entré dans la Boutique d’_Apelles_ & - parlant, en mauvais Termes de quelques Tableaux qui y ètoient - exposez, _Apelles_ lui dit franchement: _Sire, tant que vous me - parliez, point de nôtre Art, chacun n’avoit ici pour vôtre Majesté - que de l’admiration & du Respect: Mais aussi-tôt que vous avez - voulu juger de nos Ouvrages, mes Apprentiss mêmes qui broyent mes - Couleurs, n’ont pû s’empêcher de rire._ - - -93 - -The same Prince being Wounded in a Fight with an Arrow, said to -those who were about him: _Every one calls me Immortal, and Son of_ -Jupiter: _What do you think on’t? does not this wound give the lie -to all those Flatterers? This Blood that runs is of the same colour -with that of my Subjects, and puts me in mind that I am but a Man._ - - 93 - - Le même Prince, ayant receu un coup de Flêche dans un Combat, dit - à ceux qui l’environnoient: _Chacun m’appelle immortel, & Fils de_ - Jupiter: _qu’en dites vous? cette blessure ne donne t-elle pas le - dementi à tous ces Flatteurs là? ce sang qui coule n’est point - d’une autre couleur que celui de mes sujets & il m’avertit que je - ne suis qu’un Homme._ - - -94 - -The Emperour _Augustus_ feeling approaching Death, told those -Friends who were about his Bed: _Well, my Friends, what think you, -have I not during my Life pretty well acted my Part upon the Stage -of the World?_ And as every one confest that no Man’s life could -ever be more Illustrious, and better govern’d than his, he added -these Words, which were usually spoke to the People after the Play: -_Farewel then, my Friends, and clap Hands._ - - 94 - - L’Empereur _Auguste_, sentant que sa Mort approchoit, dit - s’addressant à ses Amis qui ètoient autour de son Lit: _Hé bien, - mes Amis, que vous en semble, n’ai-je pas pendant ma vie, assez - bien joüé mon Personnage sur le Theatre du Monde?_ Et comme chacun - avoüa que jamais vie ne pouvoit être plus illustre, & mieux - conduite que la sienne, il ajouta ce Mot, qu’on avoit coûtume de - dire au Peuple aprés la Comedie: _Adieu donc, mes Amis, frappez des - Mains_. - - -95 - -Somebody came to _Socrates_ the Philosopher, to tell him the -_Athenians_ had sentenced him to Death: _Nature_, said he, _has -long since condemn’d them to suffer the same punishment as well as -I_. - - 95 - - Quelqu’un vint dire au Philosophe _Socrate_, que les _Atheniens_ - l’avoient condamné à la Mort: _Il y a long tems_, dit-il, _que la - Nature les a condamnez à la même peine aussi bien que moy_. - - -96 - -When King _Philip_ came with his Army into the _Peloponesus_, one -told _Damidas_, that in case the _Lacedemonians_ did not make -their Peace with him, they must suffer a great deal: _You Coward_, -answered he, _What can those Men suffer who are not afraid of -Death?_ - - 96 - - Lorsque le Roy _Philippe_ entra avec son Armée dans les Terres du - _Peloponese_, quelqu’un dit à _Damidas_, que si les _Lacedemoniens_ - ne rentroient en grace avec lui, ils auroient beaucoup à souffrir: - _Hé Poltron_, répondit-il, _que peuvent souffrir ceux qui ne - craignent point la Mort?_ - - -97 - -One told _Anacharsis_ that the Ship he was in was but four Inches -thick: _Then_, said he, _we are within four Inches of Death_. - - 97 - - On dit à _Anacharsis_, que le Navire qui le portoit n’avoit que - quatre doigts d’épaisseur: _Nous ne sommes donc_, dit-il, _éloignez - de la Mort que de quatre doigts_. - - -98 - -_Stratonicus_ being asked what sort of Ships were safest, answered: -_The safest are those that are taken out of the Sea and laid up on -firm Land_. - - 98 - - _Stratonicus_ ètant interrogé quelle sorte de Vaisseaux ètoient les - plus seurs, il répondit: _les plus seurs sont ceux qu’on a tiré de - la Mer en terre ferme_. - - -99 - -The Emperour _Tiberius_ seldom changed the Officers, Governours -and Magistrates of his Empire, and being asked the reason, he -answered: _When Flies are full they don’t sting so much as they did -before_. - - 99 - - L’Empereur _Tibere_ changeoit rarement les Officiers, les - Gouverneurs, & les Magistrats de son Empire, & quand on lui en - demandoit la raison, il repondit: _quand les Mouches sont saoules, - elles ne piquent plus si fort qu’auparavant_. - - -100 - -A Painter shewing an ill Picture, bragg’d that he had finish’d -it in a very little Time: _you need not tell us of it_, said -_Apelles_, _your Picture speaks it planly enough_. - - 100 - - Un Peintre montrant un mauvais Tableau, se vantoit de l’avoir - achevé en fort peu de tems: _tu n’as que faire_, dit _Apelles_, _de - nous en avertir, ton Tableau le dit assez_. - - -101 - -_Melanthus_ hearing the Philosopher _Gorgias_ exhort in Publick the -_Grecians_ to Concord; _This is a fine Man indeed_, said he, _thus -to endeavour to perswade all these_ Grecians _to that Peace and -Unity which he cannot settle at home betwixt himself, his Wife and -his Maid_. - - 101 - - _Melanthus_ entendant le Philosophe _Gorgias_ exhorter publiquement - les _Grecs_ à la Concorde: _Cét homme a bonne Grace_, dit-il, _de - vouloir persuader à tous ces_ Grecs _la Paix & l’Union, qu’il ne - sauroit établir chez soy entre lui-même, sa Femme & sa Servante_. - - -102 - -_Demetrius Phalereus_ used to exhort _Ptolomeus_ to gather Books -about Civil and Military Politicks: _Because_, said he, _Kings will -find in such Books those Things that their Friends dare not to tell -them_. To which purpose _Alphonsus_ King of _Aragon_ said: _Books -are the Counsellors I like best; ’tis not either Fear or Hope that -will hinder them to tell me what I ought to do_. - - 102 - - _Demetrius Phalereus_ avoit coutume d’exhorter le Roy _Ptolomée_ - de ramasser des Livres qui traitassent de la Politique Civile - & Militaire, _Parce que_, disoit-il, _les Rois trouvent dans - ces Livres des choses dont leurs Amis n’oseroient leur parler_. - _Alphonse_ Roy d’_Aragon_ disoit à ce sujet: Les Livres sont _les - Conseillers qui me plaisent d’avantage: la crainte ni l’esperance - ne les empêchent point de me dire ce que je dois faire_. - - -103 - -_Dionysius_ the Tyrant had made great Promises to an excellent -Musician, who sung before him, and as the Musician found that they -came to nothing, he complain’d to the Tyrant, who answer’d him: -_Friend, What reason hast thou to complain? I paid thee the same -way as thou servedst me: Thou hast tickled my Ear with pleasing -Musick, and I have entertain’d thee with the Pleasure of fair -Hopes, and so we are quits._ - - 103 - - _Denys_ le Tyran avoit fait de grandes promesses à un excellent - Musicien qui avoit chanté devant lui, & comme le Musicien vid - qu’elles n’ètoient suivies d’aucun effet, il se plaignit au Tyran, - qui lui rêpondit: _Dequoi te plains tu, mon Ami? je t’ai payé de - la même sorte que tu m’as servi: tu m’as chatouillé l’oreille par - le plaisir de la Musique, & moi je t’ai fait goûter le plaisir des - belles Esperances; ainsi nous voilà quittes_. - - -104 - -One of the Ancients said: _That the Great ones us’d all their -endeavours to lose the use of their Hands and Feet, because they -get others to dress and carry them_. - - 104 - - Un Ancien disoit, _que les grands faisoient tout leur possible, - afin de perdre l’usage des Pieds & des Mains, parce qu’ils se font - chausser, habiller, & porter par les autres_. - - -105 - -_Diogenes_ wrote upon the Foot of a golden Statue which the -Curtezan _Phrine_ had erected to _Venus_, in the Temple of -_Delphos_, these Words: _The Incontinency of the Grecians has -rais’d this Statue_. - - 105 - - _Diogene_ écrivit sur le pied d’une Statuë d’Or que la courtisane - _Phryné_ avoit presentée à _Venus_ dans le Temple de _Delphes_, ces - Mots: _l’Incontinence des_ Grecs _a dressé cette Statuë_. - - -106 - -_Adrian_ the Emperour ask’d _Epictetus_ why _Venus_ was represented -Naked: _Because_, answered he, _She strips those Men of every thing -who court her Pleasures too much_. - - 106 - - L’Empereur _Adrien_ demandoit à _Epictete_ pourquoi on representoit - _Venus_ toute nuë: _C’est_, repondit-il, _parce qu’elle depouille - de tous les biens ceux qui recherchent trop ses Plaisirs_. - - -107 - -_Vespasian_ finding himself dying, to ridicule the silly Custom of -the Heathens in those Times, (who rank’d the Emperours among the -Gods, after they were dead) said, _I feel I become a God_. - - 107 - - _Vespasien_ qui se sentoit mourir, disoit en se moquant de la sotte - coutume des Payens de ce tems-là, qui mettoient les Empereurs, - après leur Mort, au nombre des Dieux: _je sens bien que je deviens - Dieu_. - - -108 - -_Portia_ the Wife of _Brutus_, gave her self a great wound with a -Knife, the Night before _Cesar_ was to be murder’d by her Husband, -and said to those who ask’d her how that Misfortune was befallen -her: _I did it on purpose, to try with what Resolution I shall -suffer that Death I prepare to my self, if the design of the -Conspirators miscarries_. - - 108 - - _Portia_, Femme de _Brutus_, se fit une grande playe avec un - Couteau, la veille que _Cesar_ devoit être assassiné par son mari, - & dit à ceux qui lui demandoient comment ce malheur ètoit arrivé: - _je l’ai fait à dessein d’essayer avec quelle constance je pourrai - souffrir la Mort que je me prepare, si le dessein des Conjurez - vient à manquer_. - - -109 - -_Epictetus_ a Slave of _Epaphrodites_, one of _Nero_’s Officers, -having one Day received from him a great blow on on his Leg, told -him coldly: _Pray have a care you don’t break my Leg_. But that -cruel Man redoubled his blow with such force, that he broke his -Shin-bone: _Well_, said then _Epictetus_ smiling, _did not I tell -you you were like to break my Leg?_ - - 109 - - _Epictete_ Esclave d’_Epaphrodite_, Officier de _Neron_, ayant un - jour receu de lui un grand coup sur la jambe, lui dit froidement: - _Prenez garde, je vous prie de ne me pas casser la jambe_. Mais ce - cruel redoubla son coup d’une telle force qu’il lui brisa l’Os: _Hé - bien_, lui dit alors _Epictete_ en souriant, _ne vous l’avois je - pas dit que vous joüiez à me casser la jambe?_ - - -110 - -_Antipater_ having defeated King _Agis_, demanded fifty -_Lacedemonian_ Boys, as Hostages to secure his Conquest. -_Etheocles_, who then was _Ephorus_, answered: _That he would give -him no Boys, lest being no more under the_ Spartan _Discipline_, -_they should contract vicious Inclinations; but that they were -ready to give him double that number of old Men and Women_. - - 110 - - _Antipater_, aprés avoir vaincu le Roy _Agis_, demanda pour - seureté de sa conquête cinquante Enfans _Lacedemoniens_ en ôtage. - _Etheocles_, qui alors ètoit _Ephore_, rêpondit, _Qu’il ne lui - donneroit point d’Enfans, de crainte que n’etant plus soûmis à - la Discipline de_ Sparte, _ils ne contractassent de vicieuses - Inclinations: Mais qu’ils ètoient prêts de leur donner le double de - Vieillards, & de Femmes_. - - -111 - -An _Jonian_ Woman made a shew of a piece of Work very rich, and -well wrought, but a _Lacedemonian_ shewing four Children whom she -had well brought up: _These_, said she, _are the Works that a -Virtuous Lady ought to value her self upon_. - - 111 - - Une Femme _Jonienne_ faisoit parade d’un ouvrage de Main fort riche - & bien travaillé: Mais une _Lacedemonienne_ faisant paroitre quatre - Enfans qu’elle avoit fort sagement élevez: _Voilà_, dit elle, _les - Ouvrages dont une Dame Vertueuse doit tirer la veritable gloire_. - - -112 - -The Emperour _Theodosius_ committing his Sons to be instructed by -the learned _Arsenius_, told them: _Children, if you take care to -ennoble your Souls with Virtue and Knowledge, I will leave you my -Crown with Pleasure; but if you neglect that, I had rather see you -loose the Empire, than hazard it into the Hands of those that are -unfit to govern it: ’Tis better you should suffer the loss of it, -than occasion its ruin._ - - 112 - - L’Empereur _Theodose_ donnant ses Enfans au savant _Arsenius_, pour - les instruire, leur dit: _Mes Enfans, si vous avez soin d’ennoblir - vos ames de la vertu & de la Science, je vous laisserai avec - plaisir ma Couronne: Mais si vous le negligez, j’aimerois mieux - vous voir perdre l’Empire, que de le hazarder à la conduite de gens - incapables; il vaut mieux que vous en souffriez la perte, que de le - ruiner._ - - -113 - -_Philip_ was told that his Son _Alexander_ complained of his -getting many other Children by different Women, whereupon he spoke -thus to him: _Since thou seest_, Alexander, _that thou hast several -Competitors in the Empire, endeavour to become so good and so -brave, that thou may’st obtain the Kingdom rather by thy Merit than -my Favour_. - - 113 - - _Philippe_ apprit que son Fils _Alexandre_ se plaignoit de ce qu’il - engendroit plusieurs Enfans de diverses Femmes: là dessus il lui - parla ainsi; _Puis que tu vois_, Alexandre, _que tu as plusieurs - Concurrens à l’Empire, fais en sorte que tu deviennes si honnête & - si brave, que tu puisses obtenir le Royaume par ton merite, plûtôt - que par ma faveur_. - - -114 - -After the defeat of _Pompey_ the Great, the Troops which followed -_Scipio_ into _Africa_, having run away, _Cato_, who saw the -Victory in _Cesar_’s Hands, killed himself out of spite: _Cesar_ -having receiv’d the news of his Death, cried out: _Oh!_ Cato, _I -envy thy Death, since thou hast envied me the Honour of giving thee -thy Life_. - - 114 - - Aprés la defaite du Grand _Pompée_, les Troupes qui suivoient - _Scipion_ en _Afrique_ ayant pris la fuite, _Caton_ qui voyoit - _Cesar_ Victorieux se tua de depit: _Cesar_ apprenant sa Mort - s’écria: _Ah!_ Caton, _je porte envie à ta Mort, puis que tu m’as - envié la gloire de te donner la Vie_. - - -115 - -_Socrates_ having for a long time endured his Wifes brawling, went -out of his House, and sat down before the Door, to rid himself of -her Importunity. This Woman enrag’d to find that all her Scolding -was not able to disturb his Tranquillity, flung a Chamber-pot-full -upon his Head. Those that happened to see it laughed at poor -_Socrates_; but that Philosopher told them smiling: _I thought -indeed after so much Thunder we should have some Rain_. - - 115 - - _Socrate_, aprés avoir long tems souffert la Criaillerie de sa - Femme, sortit de sa Maison, & s’assit devant sa porte pour se - delivrer de son importunité; cette femme indignée de voir que tous - ses cris n’ètoient point capables d’ébranler sa tranquillité, lui - versa sur la tête un Pot de Chambre. Ceux qui apperceurent-cette - Action se rioient du pauvre _Socrate_; mais ce Philosophe souriant - aussi, leur dit: _je me doutois bien qu’aprés un si grand Tonnerre - nous aurions de la Pluye_. - - -116 - -_Zeuxis_ contending with _Parrhasius_ about the Excellence of their -Pictures, drew some Grapes so much to the Life, that Birds came to -peck at them. As for _Parrhasius_ he exposed to view a Curtain so -well done, that _Zeuxis_ proud of the sucess of his Work, told him -hastily, that ’twas not a time to hide his Picture, and offered to -draw the Curtain himself; but perceiving his Mistake: _Well_, said -he, _I have done with thee; I only cheated Birds, but thou hast -cheated the Painter himself_. - - 116 - - _Zeuxis_ disputant avec _Parrhasius_ de l’excellence de leurs - Tableaux, peignit des Raisins si fort au Naturel, que les Oiseaux - venoient les bequeter. _Parrhasius_ de son côté exposa en vuë un - rideau si bien-fait, que _Zeuxis_ enflé du succez de son ouvrage, - lui dit impatiemment, que ce n’ètoit pas là le tems de cacher son - Tableau, & voulut tirer le rideau lui même, mais appercevant son - Erreur: _Ah!_ lui dit il, _je te quitte; je n’ai trompé que les - Oiseaux, & tu as trompé le Peintre même_. - - -117 - -_Pericles_ being accused for laying out the Publick Revenues upon -Buildings, Publick Ornaments, and Offerings to the Gods: _Will you -give me leave_, said he, to the People, _to get my name ingraved -upon all those things instead of yours, and I’ll be at the charge -of them out of my own Pocket_. At which Words, the People out of a -point of Honour, refused to accept his Proposal, and permitted him -to go on with his Magnificence in the Name of the People. - - 117 - - Comme on accusoit _Periclés_ de dépenser les Deniers publics en - Batimens, en Decorations publiques, & en offrandes qu’il faisoit - aux Dieux: _voulez vous permettre_, dit-il au Peuple, _que je fasse - graver sur toutes ces choses-là mon nom en la place du vôtre, j’en - payerai la depense de mes propres Deniers_. A ce Mot, le Peuple - piqué d’honneur, refusa d’accepter sa Proposition, & lui permit de - continüer ses magnificences au nom du Peuple. - - -118 - -Some _Romans_ wondered that _Cesar_ should continue perpetual -Dictator, by which he seemed to affect Monarchy; whereas _Sylla_ -had renounced that Title, to whom _Cesar_ answered: _Do not wonder -at that_, Sylla _could not read well, and so was not able to -dictate long_. - - 118 - - Quelques _Romains_ trouvant étrange que _Cesar_ demeurât Dictateur - perpetuel, en quoi il sembloit affecter la Royauté, vû que _Sylla_ - avoit quitté cette qualité-là, _Cesar_ leur répondit: _Ne vous - ètonnez pas de cela_, Sylla _ne savoit pas bien lire, il ne pouvoit - pas dicter longtems_. - - -119 - -_Dionysius_ the Tyrant of _Sicily_ caused the Statue of _Jupiter -Olympius_ to be stripped of a Cloak of massive Gold, worth above -fifty thousand Crowns, and instead of that gave him one of Wool, -saying _This Cloak is too Cold in Winter, and too heavy in Summer; -we must take care of_ Jupiter, _this Woollen one will fit him much -better_. - - 119 - - _Denys_, Tyran de _Sicile_, fit òter de dessus la Statuë de - _Jupiter Olympien_, un manteau d’Or massif, qui valoit plus de - cinquante mille écus, & au lieu de celui-là, il lui en donna un de - Laine, disant: _Ce manteau est trop froid en Hyver, & trop lourd en - Eté, il faut avoir soin de_ Jupiter, _celui de Laine lui sera bien - plus commode_. - - -120 - -The same King caused in _Epidauris_ the golden Beard of -_Æsculapius_ to be plucked off: _It is neither becoming nor -rational_, said he, _to represent_ Æsculapius _the Son with a long -Beard, whilest we see by him_ Apollo _his Father with a smooth & -beardless Chin_. - - 120 - - Ce même Roy fit dans _Epidaure_ arracher une Barbe d’Or qui ètoit - au menton d’_Esculape_: _Il n’est pas_, dit-il, _de la bienseance - ni du bon sens, de representer_ Esculape _fils avec une longue - barbe, pendant qu’on voit auprés de lui_ Apollon _son Pere, sans un - seul poil au menton_. - - -121 - -A _Roman_ Knight, who was above two Hundred thousand Crowns -in debt, and yet enjoyed his Pleasure, and lived in great -Tranquillity, being dead, the Emperour _Augustus_ commanded that -when his Goods were Sold, his Bed should be bought for him, adding -this Reason: _That must needs be the best Bed in the World, since -he who was so deeply indebted could repose in it so long at his -ease_. - - 121 - - Un Chevalier _Romain_, qui chargé de plus de deux cens mille écus - de Dettes ne laissoit pas de mener une Vie delicieuse & tranquille, - ètant decedé, l’Empereur _Auguste_ commanda qu’on lui achetât son - Lit, quand on vint à vendre ses Meubles, disant pour raison: _Il - faut que ce soit le meilleur Lit du Monde puisque celui qui ètoit - accablé de tant de dettes a pu si long tems y reposer à son aise_. - - -122 - -_Alexander_ the Great sent a Hundred Talents as a Present to -_Phocion_. This Man asked those that brought it, why _Alexander_ -sent this Present to him alone, among so many Persons that were in -_Athens_: _Because_, answered they, _the_ Athenians _esteem you the -wisest man among them_: _Why then_, replyed he, _will he not suffer -me to keep that Quality, and why does he desire me to cease to be -wise by accepting his Presents?_ - - 122 - - _Alexandre_ le grand envoya cent Talents en present à _Phocion_. - Celui-ci demanda à ceux qui les apportoient pourquoi _Alexandre_ - adressoit ce present à lui seul, entre tant de Personnes qui - ètoient à _Athenes_. C’est, lui répondirent-ils, _parce que les_ - Atheniens _t’estiment être le plus Sage d’entreux_: _Que ne me - laisse-t-il donc_, repliqua-t-il, _conserver cette qualité, & - pourquoi veut il qu’en acceptant ses presens je cesse d’être Sage?_ - - -123 - -_Cato_ of _Utica_, perceiving that _Cesar_ had filled the Temple of -_Castor_, and the Market-place with armed Men against him: _What a -great Coward_, said he, _is_ Cesar, _thus to arm so many Soldiers -against one single Man_. - - 123 - - _Caton d’Utique_, voyant que _Cesar_ avoit rempli le Temple de - _Castor_, & la place publique, de gens armez contre lui: _O que_ - Cesar, dit-il, _est un grand Poltron, d’armer tant de Soldats - contre un seul homme!_ - - -124 - -One of _Artaxerxes_’s Officers asked an unjust thing of him: The -King being informed that he was prompted to do it only upon a -Promise of a great Sum of Money, ordered the like Sum to be brought -to him, and presented him with it, saying, _Take this Money Friend: -this Gift cannot make me poor; but should I grant thy request, I -should become very unjust_. - - 124 - - Un Officier d’_Artaxerxes_ lui faisoit une injuste demande. Le - Roy ètant informé qu’il n’ètoit porté à la faire que parce qu’on - lui avoit promis une grande somme d’Argent, se fit apporter une - pareille somme, & la lui presenta en lui disant: _Prens cét Argent - là, mon ami, ce don ne sauroit m’appauvrir; mais si je t’accordois - ta demande, je deviendrois très injuste_. - - -125 - -_Aristippus_ gave fifty Drachms for a Partridge, and as some body -censured such an Expence in a Philosopher, _Aristippus_ told him, -would you not buy it if it cost but a Farthing? he answered, with -all my Heart: _Well_, replied _Aristippus_, _fifty Drachms are no -more to me than a Farthing_. - - 125 - - _Aristippe_ avoit fait acheter une Perdrix cinquante Dragmes, - & quelqu’un condamnant une telle depense en un Philosophe, - _Aristippe_ lui dit, ne l’acheteriez vous pas si elle ne coûtoit - qu’une Obole? il lui rêpondit, très volontiers: _Et à moi_, - repartit _Aristippe_, _cinquante Dragmes ne sont pas plus qu’une - Obole_. - - -126 - -The same _Aristippus_ begged a Favour of King _Dionysius_ for one -of his Friends, and not being able to obtain it, he cast himself at -his Feet, with design to embrace them, and pray him, as he loved to -be entreated. Some body found fault with this Action, as unworthy -of a Philosopher; to whom he pleasantly answered: _You ought not to -lay the blame upon me, but upon King_ Dionysius_, who carries his -Ears at his Feet_. - - 126 - - Le même _Aristippe_ demandoit au Roy _Denys_ une grace pour un de - ses Amis, & ne pouvant l’obtenir, il se jetta à ses pieds, & les - embrassa pour le prier en la maniere qu’il aimoit à être prié. - Quelqu’un lui reprochant cette action, comme indigne d’un Sage, il - répondit plaisamment: _La faute ne m’en doit pas être imputée, mais - au Roy_ Denys_, qui met ses Oreilles à ses Pieds_. - - -127 - -The Ambassadors of _Greece_ grumbling because King _Philip_ slept -in the Day-time, and made them wait too long for an Audience: _Do -not wonder, Gentlemen_, said _Parmenio_, _if he sleeps whilst -you wake, for whilst you slept he was awake_. Giving them to -understand, that his Master had got the start of the _Grecians_, -whilst their divisions hindred them from minding their own Affairs. - - 127 - - Les Ambassadeurs de la _Grece_ voyant le Roy _Philippe_ dormir - pendant le jour, murmuroient de ce qu’il tardoit trop à leur donner - Audience: _Ne vous étonnez pas, Messieurs_, leur dit _Parmenion_, - _s’il dort tandis que vous veillez, car pendant que vous dormiez, - ils veilloit_. Il vouloit leur faire entendre que son Maître avoit - pris ses avantages sur les _Grecs_, pendant que les Divisions les - empêchoient de songer à leurs Affaires. - - -128 - -_Mecenas_ seeing _Augustus_ in the Senate House ready to pass -Sentence of Death upon a great many Persons, and not being near -enough to advise him to moderate his severity, he flung a Note to -him, at the opening of which _Augustus_ found these bold Words: -_Rise, Butcher, and come out of that Place_. _Augustus_, who knew -his Affection to him, was not in the least offended, but on the -contrary commended this extream Liberty. - - 128 - - _Mecenas_ voyant _Auguste_ dans le senat prêt de condemner à la - Mort un grand nombre de Personnes, & ne pouvant s’approcher assez - prés, pour l’avertir de moderer sa severité, lui jetta un billet, à - l’ouverture duquel _Auguste_ trouva ces Paroles hardies: _Leve-toi - Bourreau, & sors de là_; _Auguste_ qui connoissoit son affection ne - s’en offensa pas, mais au contraire estima cette excessive Liberté. - - -129 - -_Dionysius_ the Tyrant ask’d _Aristippus_ what made Philosophers -make their Court to Rich Men, and Rich Men never visit -Philosophers: _Because_, answer’d he, _Philosophers know their -wants, but Rich Men are not sensible of theirs_. - - 129 - - _Denys_ le Tyran demandoit à _Aristippe_, d’où vient que les - Philosophes venoient faire la cour aux Riches, & que les Riches, - n’alloient point visiter les Philosophes? _C’est_, répondit-il, - _que les Philosophes connoissent leurs Besoins, & que les Riches ne - sentent point les leurs_. - - -130 - -One who was declaiming against Philosophers, said, that for all -the contempt they exprest for Riches, yet they were always to be -seen at the Rich Mens Doors: _I don’t wonder at it_, answered -_Aristippus_, _for Physicians are very assiduous in visiting their -Patients at their Houses: And yet no body had rather be a Patient -than a Physician_. - - 130 - - Une Personne, declamant contre les Philosophes, disoit que quelques - mépris qu’ils montrassent pour les Richesses, on ne laissoit pas de - les voir toûjours aux Portes des Riches. _Je ne m’en étonne pas_, - répondit _Aristippe_, _les Medecins sont assidus à visiter leurs - Malades dans leurs Maisons; toutefois Personne n’aimeroit mieux - être malade que Medecin_. - - -131 - -The same _Aristippus_ being a Ship-board, and finding that the -Ship belonged to some Pirates, began to count his Money, and dropt -it on purpose into the Sea; and then with counterfeit Groans made -the rest believe that it slipt by chance out of his Hands. By this -dexterous piece of Policy he avoided the danger to which his Life -was expos’d; which made him say with a low Voice as he was dropping -of it: _’Tis better I should lose thee, than thou be the occasion -of my Ruin_. - - 131 - - Ce même _Aristippe_ s’étant embarqué & ayant reconnu que le - Vaisseau appartenoit à des Pirates, se mit à conter son Argent, - & le laissa tomber à dessein dans la Mer, faisant croire par de - feints gemissemens qu’il lui ètoit échappé des Mains sans y penser. - Il évita par ce tour adroit le danger où sa Vie étoit exposée, ce - qui lui fit dire à voix basse en le jettant: _Il vaut mieux que je - te perde, que si tu étois cause de ma perte_. - - -132 - -The _Samnites_, laden with Riches, which they came to offer to -_Marius Curius_ their Conquerour, found him busy about cooking of -Turneps for his Dinner. He refus’d their Presents, and told them -for his Reason: _A Man who can be contented with so course a Fare, -has but little occasion either for your Gold_ or _Silver_. - - 132 - - Les _Samnites_ chargez de richesses qu’ils venoient offrir à - _Marius Curius_ leur vainqueur, le trouverent occupé à faire cuire - des Navets pour son diner. Il refusa leurs presens, & leur dit pour - raison: _Un homme qui se contente d’une si maigre chere, n’a pas - grand besoin de vôtre Or, ni de vôtre Argent_. - - -133 - -_Simonides_ being asked which was most to be desired, either Riches -or Wisdom: _I am_, answered he, _very much in doubt about it; for I -see a great many Wisemen make their Court to the Rich_. - - 133 - - _Simonide_ interrogé ce qui ètoit le plus à souhaiter, les - richesses ou la sagesse? _Je suis_, répondit-il, _fort en doute là - dessus: je vois beaucoup de sages venir faire la cour aux Riches:_ - - -134 - -King _Pyrrhus_ taking notice that his Son us’d his Subjects with -too much Pride and Severity, rebuk’d him in these Words; _I -perceive well enough, my Son, by your haughty way of Proceeding, -that you are ignorant that the Royal Dignity is but a creditable -Slavery_. - - 134 - - Le Roy _Pyrrhus_ voyant son Fils qui traitoit ses sujets avec trop - de fierté & de rigueur, le reprit en ces termes: _Je voi bien, mon - Fils, à vôtre maniere arrogante d’agir, que vous ignorez, que la - dignité de Roy est une servitude honnorable_. - - -135 - -_Philip_ was asking King _Antigonus_ his Father, before several -Persons, when he design’d to decamp. The King surpriz’d at his Sons -indiscretion, which was like to disclose a design he had a mind to -keep secret: _What_, said he to him, _are you afraid to be the only -Man that shall not hear the sound of the Trumpet, which is to give -you notice of it_. - - 135 - - _Philippe_ demandoit au Roy _Antigonus_ son Pere, en presence de - plusieurs Personnes, quand il vouloit decamper: Ce Roy surpris de - l’indiscretion de son Fils, qui alloit decouvrir un dessein qu’il - vouloit tenir secret: _quoi donc_, lui dit-il, _craignez vous - d’être le seul qui n’entendiez pas le son de la Trompette, qui vous - en doit avertir?_ - - -136 - -As one was shewing _Diogenes_ the Vows fix’d in one of the Temples -of the false Gods, by such as had escaped the Dangers of the -Wars, the Sea, or Sickness, this Philosopher, ridiculing their -Superstition, answered: _There would be a much greater number of -them, if those that have perished in those Dangers had sent their -Presents instead of those that have been saved from them_. - - 136 - - Comme on faisoit voir à _Diogene_ les voeux attachez en un Temple - des faux Dieux, par ceux qui ètoient échappez aux périls de la - Guerre, de la Mer, & de la Maladie, ce Philosophe raillant leur - Superstition, répondit: _Il y en auroit un bien plus grand nombre, - si ceux qui sont peris en ces dangers là avoient envoyé leurs - presens, au lieu de ceux qui en ont été delivrez_. - - -137 - -A Man who had been instrumental in making King _Philip_ Master of -the City of _Olynthia_, of which he was a Citizen, complained to -him that those of _Lacedemon_ call’d him Traitor: _Do not wonder at -it_, said that King, _the_ Lacedemonians _are naturally rustical -and clownish; they call all things by their Names_. - - 137 - - Un Homme qui avoit contribüé à rendre le Roy _Philippe_ Maître de - la Ville d’_Olynthe_, dont il ètoit Citoyen, se plaignit à lui que - ceux de _Lacedemone_ l’appelloient Traître: _Ne vous étonnez pas - de cela_, dit ce Roy: _les_ Lacedemoniens _de leur Naturel sont - rustres & grossiers: ils appellent toutes choses par leur nom_. - - -138 - -One asked _Diogenes_ the _Cynick_, which way he might be revenged -of his Enemy: _the best way_, answered he, _is to make thy self -illustrious by thy Virtue, thus thou shalt gain a great advantage -to thy self, and cause a great vexation to thy Foe_. - - 138 - - Quelqu’un demandoit à _Diogene_ le Cynique, le moyen de se bien - venger de son Ennemi: _C’est_, répondit-il, _de te rendre illustre - par ta vertu; tu te procureras ainsi un grand avantage, & un grand - deplaisir à ton Ennemi_. - - -139 - -_Cato_ the Elder, reflecting upon the eager desire of several -_Romans_, of indifferent Merit, of having Statues erected to them: -_I had much rather_, said he, _that People should ask why no -Statues were raised to_ Cato, _than that they should ask why they -have been raised to him_. - - 139 - - _Caton_ l’ainé, considerant l’empressement de plusieurs _Romains_, - de peu de merite, à se faire ériger des Statuës; _J’aime bien - mieux_, disoit-il, _qu’on demande pourquoi on n’a pas élevé des - Statuës à_ Caton, _que si on demandoit pourquoi on lui en a dressé_. - - -140 - -_King Pyrrhus_ having beat the _Romans_ in two Battles, wherein he -had lost a great many of his Men, said to his Friends: _If I win -a third battel at the same rate, we are undone without hopes of -Recovery_. - - 140 - - Le Roy _Pyrrhus_, aprés avoir gagné contre les _Romains_ deux - Batailles où il avoit perdu beaucoup de Monde, dit à ses amis: _Si - je gagne encore de même une troisiéme Bataille nous sommes perdus - sans ressource_. - - -141 - -_Epaminondas_ viewing the sumptuous Preparations which were making -for a Feast in a Sacrifice, to which he had been invited, he went -his way, and said: _I am called to a Sacrifice, and I find my self -in a Debauch_. - - 141 - - _Epaminondas_ voyant l’appareil somptueux d’un Festin qui se - faisoit en un sacrifice où on l’avoit invité, il se retira, disant: - _On m’appelle à un Sacrifice, & je me trouve à une Debauche_. - - -142 - -The Captain _Chabrias_ said, _That an Army of Harts commanded by a -Lion, is more formidable than an Army of Lions commanded by a Hart_. - - 142 - - Le Capitaine _Chabrias_ disoit, _qu’une Armée de Cerfs conduite par - un Lion est plus formidable qu’une Armée de Lions commandée par un - Cerf_. - - -143 - -A Cripple going to the Wars, some People that saw him walk, laughed -at his design: _Do not wonder at me_, said he to them, _I do not go -to the Wars with design to run away, but to encounter the Enemy, -and die in the same Rank wherein I shall be placed_. - - 143 - - Un Boiteux allant à la Guerre, quelques-uns qui le voyoient - marcher, se rioient de son dessein: _Ne vous ètonnez pas_, leur - dit-il, _je ne vais pas à la Guerre à dessein de fuïr, mais pour - faire tête aux Ennemis, & mourir dans le même rang où l’on m’aura - placé_. - - -144 - -King _Philip_ seeing his Son _Alexander_ extream active and nimble, -encouraged him to run a race in the _Olympick_ Games: _I would -willingly undertake it_, answered he, _if those that were to run -with me for the prize were Kings_. - - 144 - - Le Roy _Philippe_ voyant son Fils _Alexandre_ extremement souple - & agile, l’excitoit à combattre à la course dans les jeux - _Olympiques_: _Je le ferois volontiers_, lui répondit-il, _si ceux - qui me disputeroient le prix étoient des Rois_. - - -145 - -In the War which _Marius_ was waging against the _Teutones_, his -Soldiers complaining of extream Thirst, he shewed them a River that -was very near the Enemies Camp: _Thither_, said he, _you must go to -quench your Thirst_. - - 145 - - Dans la Guerre que _Marius_ fit aux _Teutons_, ses Soldats se - plaignant d’une extreme soif, il leur montra un Fleuve qui ètoit - fort proche du Camp des Ennemis: _C’est là_, leur dit-il, _qu’il - vous faut aller éteindre vôtre soif_. - - -146 - -As one was disuading _Marcus Brutus_ from fighting, he said: _What -harm can I get by it? I can but overcome or die_. And as some -advised him after his defeat to save himself by flight: _A Man_, -said he, _ought to save himself with his Hands, and not with his -Feet_. - - 146 - - _Marcus Brutus_, qu’on vouloit détourner d’aller au Combat, dit: - _Quel mal peut-il m’en arriver? je ne puis que vaincre ou mourir_. - Et sur ce que quelques uns lui conseilloient après sa defaite de se - sauver par la fuite: _Il se faut_, dit-il, _sauver avec les Mains, - & non pas avec les Pieds_. - - -147 - -King _Agis_, said: _One ought never to ask how many, but where the -Enemys are_. - - 147 - - Le Roy _Agis_ disoit: _Il ne faut jamais demander combien, mais où - sont les Ennemis_. - - -148 - -_Augustus_ hearing that _Alexander_ having conquered the best part -of the World, was at a loss how to spend the remainder of his Days, -he was surpriz’d at that Thought: _Why_, said he, _was_ Alexander -_then ignorant that the well governing a conquered State, is a more -important Employment than the making of new Conquests?_ - - 148 - - _Auguste_ entendant dire qu’_Alexandre_, après avoir conquis la - plus grande partie de la Terre, ètoit en peine de sçavoir à quoi il - pourroit occuper la reste de ses jours fut surpris de ce sentiment - là: _Hé quoi_, dit-il, Alexandre _ignoroit donc que bien gouverner - un Empire conquis, est un Emploi plus considerable, que de faire de - nouvelles Conquêtes?_ - - -149 - -The Beginnings of _Augustus_’s Reign were fatal to the _Roman_ -Empire, by reason of his Cruelties, and the disorders he -occasion’d. But as the latter end of his Reign was quite different, -and rendred the Empire more flourishing than ever, ’twas said of -him: _That it were to be wished, either that he had never come into -the World, or never gone out of it_. - - 149 - - Les commencemens du Regne d’_Auguste_ furent pernicieux à l’Empire - _Romain_, à cause de ses cruautez, & des désordres qu’il causa; - mais comme la fin de son Regne toute differente, rendit l’Empire - plus florissant que jamais, on dit de lui: _Qu’il eût été à - souhaiter, ou qu’il ne fut jamais venu au monde, ou qu’il n’en fut - jamais sorti_. - - -150 - -_Scilerus_, who had many Children, being at the point of Death, -gave every one of them a bundle of Arrows, and commanded them -to break it. And as they all made answer, that the thing was -impossible, he pulled out the Arrows, and broke them one by one; -and from thence took occasion to tell them: _By this, my Children, -you ought to learn, that as long as you are well united together, -you shall ever be invincible, and formidable to your Enemies: But -if on the contrary you let divisions creep in amongst you, you will -grow weak and easy to be overcome._ - - 150 - - _Scilerus_, qui avoit plusieurs Enfans, étant sur le point de - mourir, leur donna à chacun un faisseau de fleches & leur commanda - de le rompre. Aprés que tous eurent fait reponse que la chose étoit - impossible, il tira les Fleches, & les rompit l’une aprês l’autre, - & prit de là occasion de leur dire: _Ceci vous doit apprendre, - mes Enfans, que si vous demeurez bien unis ensemble, vous serez - toûjours invincibles, & redoutables à vos Ennemis: Que si au - contraire vous admettez chez vous la division, vous de viendrez - foibles & faciles à vaincre._ - - -151 - -_Pytho_ a Rhetorician of _Byzantium_, offer’d in a Sedition to -exhort the People of that City to Concord; and because he was -extraordinary fat, the People fell a laughing assoon as they -saw him. But this subtile Orator taking from their laughter the -beginning of his Speech: _You laugh_, said he, _at my bigness: I -have a Wife bigger yet than my self; nevertheless, when we agree, -one Bed is enough for us; but when we are at odds, the whole House -is too little to hold us_. - - 151 - - _Python_ Rhetoricien de _Bysance_, voulut en une Sedition - exhorter le Peuple de cette Ville à la Paix, & comme il ètoit - extraordinairement gros, le Peuple se mit à rire dés qu’il le vit - paroitre. Mais cêt adroit Orateur prenant de leur risée le sujet - de son Exorde: _Vous riez_, leur dit-il, _de ma grosseur, j’ay une - Femme encore bien plus grosse que moy; cependant quand nous sommes - d’accord, un seul Lit nous suffit, mais quand la division se met - entre nous, toute la maison est trop petite pour nous contenir._ - - -152 - -_Diogenes_ the _Cynick_, seeing some Magistrates leading to the -place of Execution a Fellow who had stolen some little Vessel: -_Here are great Thieves_, cry’d he presently, _that carry a little -one to the Gallows_. - - 152 - - _Diogene_ le _Cynique_, qui voyoit des Magistrats conduire au - supplice un homme qui avoit dérobé quelque petit vase: _Voici_, - s’écria-t-il aussi-tôt, _de grands voleurs qui menent un petit - Larron à la Potence_. - - -153 - -King _Philip_’s Wife, Mother to _Alexander_ the Great, hearing -that her Son gave himself out to be the Son of _Jupiter_, and made -himself to be worship’d as a God, did put a shrewd Jest upon his -Vanity, in these Words: _I conjure you_, said she, in a Letter -which she wrote to him, _do not make any difference betwixt_ Juno -_and me any more_. - - 153 - - La Mere d’_Alexandre_ le grand, Femme de _Philippe_, apprenant que - son Fils se disoit Fils de _Jupiter_, & se faisoit adorer comme - un Dieu, en railla finement la Vanité dans ces Mots: _Je vous - conjure_, lui manda-t-elle _de ne me plus brouiller avec_ Junon. - - -154 - -A wicked Man, among the chief of _Athens_, asking a _Lacedemonian_, -who was the best Man in _Lacedemon_, received this ingenious, but -tart return: _’Tis he who least resembles thee_. - - 154 - - Un méchant homme des Principaux d’_Athenes_, demandant à un - _Lacedemonien_, qui ètoit le plus homme de bien de _Lacedemone_, - celui-ci lui répondit fort adroitement, mais d’une maniere bien - aigre, _C’est celui qui te ressemble le moins_. - - -155 - -_Timo_ the _Misanthropist_, being invited to Dinner by one who -affected to imitate him in his hatred for all Mankind: _Here is_, -said that Man, _a very fine Dinner_; _True_, answered _Timo_, _if -thou wert not at it_. - - 155 - - _Timon_ le _Misanthrope_ ayant été invité à diner par un homme qui - affectoit de l’imiter dans la haine qu’il avoit pour tout le Genre - humain: _Voici_, dit cêt homme, _un Repas bien agréable_. _Ouï_, - lui répondit _Timon_, _si tu n’y ètois pas_. - - -156 - -Diogenes being banished by those of _Sinope_, his Birth place, -he wrote to them: _You have banished me your City, and I confine -you to your Houses_. _You live at_ Sinope, _and I at_ Athens. _I -daily converse with the best Men of_ Greece, _while you are in bad -Company_. - - 156 - - _Diogene_ ayant été chassé par ceux de _Sinope_, lieu de sa - naissance, leur manda: _Vous m’avez banni de vôtre Ville, & moi - je vous relegue dans vos Maisons. Vous demeurez à_ Sinope, _& je - demeure à_ Athenes_. Je m’entretiens tous les jours avec les plus - honnêtes gens de la_ Grece, _pendant que vous étes en mauvaise - compagnie_. - - -157 - -_Bias_ the Philosopher, being a-board a Ship in a Storm with wicked -Men, who call’d upon the Gods: _Hold your Tongues_, said he to -them, _that they may, if possible, forget that you are here_. - - 157 - - Le Philosophe _Bias_ ètant dans un Vaisseau durant une Tempête avec - des méchantes gens qui invoquoient les Dieux, _Taisez vous_, leur - dit-il, _afin qu’ils oublient, s’il se peut, que vous étes ici_. - - -158 - -Some of _Socrates_ his Friends, expressing their Anger against one -whom he had saluted, and had not return’d him his Civility: _Why -should you be angry_, said _Socrates_ to them, _because that Man is -not so civil as my self_? - - 158 - - Des Amis de _Socrate_ temoignant être irritez de ce que quelqu’un - qu’il avoit salüé ne lui avoit pas rendu son salut: _Pourquoi se - fâcher_, leur dit _Socrate_, _de ce que cét homme n’est pas si - civil que moy_? - - -159 - -When they came to give the same _Socrates_ notice of his being -condemn’d to Death by the _Athenians_: _They are also condemn’d -by Nature_, answered he. _But they have unjustly condemn’d thee_, -said his Wife to him: _Why would’st thou have me justly condemn’d?_ -reply’d _Socrates_. - - 159 - - Lors qu’on vint annoncer au même _Socrate_ qu’il avoit été condamné - à la Mort par les _Atheniens_: _Ils le sont par la Nature_, - répondit-il. _Mais ils t’ont condamné injustement_, lui dit sa - Femme: _Voudroits tu que ce fut avec justice?_ lui dit _Socrate_. - - -160 - -_Philoxenes_ the Poet, being condemn’d by _Dionysius_ to work at -the Quarries, for disliking some Verses of that Tyrants making, -_Dionysius_ sent for him, to shew him other Verses of his own -Composing, in hopes to get his Approbation, being passionately -desirous to be esteem’d a good Poet. But _Philoxenes_ unwilling -to commend his new Verses, because they were bad ones, _Let me go -back to the Quarries_, said he. The Tyrant however was this time so -good-humour’d as not to be angry at it. - - 160 - - Le Poëte _Philoxene_ ayant été condamné par _Denys_ à travailler - aux Carrieres, pour avoir blamé des Vers que ce Tyran avoit faits, - _Denys_ l’en rappella, pour lui montrer de nouveaux Vers de sa - façon, dans l’esperance de les lui faire approuver, souhaitant avec - Passion d’être estimé bon Poëte. Mais _Philoxene_, ne voulant point - loüer ses nouveaux Vers qui ètoient méchans, _Qu’on me remene aux - Carrieres_, dit-il. Le Tyran neantmoins fut pour cette fois d’assez - bonne humeur pour ne pas s’en fâcher. - - -161 - -_Diogenes_ seeing young _Dionysius_ reduc’d to the Profession of a -School-master, fell a sighing before him: _Do not be concern’d_, -says _Dionysius_ to _Diogenes_, _for my bad Fortune; ’tis the -effect of the inconstancy of humane Things. I am not troubled for -what thou imaginest_, answers _Diogenes_, _but rather to see thee -happier than either thou wast or doest deserve to be_. - - 161 - - _Diogene_, voyant le jeune _Denys_ réduit à faire la fonction de - maître d’Ecole, se mit à soupirer devant lui. _Ne t’afflige point_, - dit _Denys_ à _Diogene_, _de ma mauvaise Fortune, c’est un effet - de l’inconstance des choses humaines_. _Je ne suis pas affligé de - ce que tu penses_, lui répondit _Diogene_, _mais de te voir plus - heureux que tu n’ètois & que tu ne merites_. - - -162 - -King _Philip_ contending with an able Musician about the fineness -of an Air: _’Twere great pitty_, _Sir_, said the Musician to him, -_you should be so unfortunate as to know these Things better than -I_. Which Jest teaches the great ones not to affect excelling in -Arts of this Nature, because they are only proper to such as make a -Trade of them. - - 162 - - Le Roy _Philippe_ disputant de la beauté d’un Air avec un habile - Musicien: _Ce seroit grand Dommage, Seigneur_, lui dit le Musicien, - _que vous eussiez été assez malheureux pour savoir cela mieux que - moy_. Ce bon mot apprend aux hommes élevez de ne pas affecter - d’exceller dans les connoissances de cette nature, parce que cela - ne convient qu’à ceux qui en font Profession. - - -163 - -An _Athenian_ Lady asking by way of Derision a _Lacedemonian_ -Matron what Portion she had brought her Husband: _Chastity_, -answered she. - - 163 - - Une Dame d’_Athenes_ demandant à une Dame _Lacedemonienne_, par - maniere de reproche, ce qu’elle avoit apporté en Dot à son mari: - _La Chasteté_, lui répondit-elle. - - -164 - -An _Athenian_ telling a _Lacedemonian_ by way of Reproach, that -the _Athenians_ had often repulsed them from before their Walls: -_We cannot reproach you with any such thing_, answer’d the -_Lacedemonian_; which was a fine way of telling him, that those of -_Athens_ durst never appear before _Lacedemon_. - - 164 - - Un _Athenien_ reprochant à un _Lacedemonien_, que ceux d’_Athenes_ - les avoient souvent repoussez de devant leurs murailles: _Nous ne - saurions vous faire un pareil reproche_, lui dit le _Lacedemonien_. - C’ètoit une maniere delicate de lui dire, que jamais les - _Atheniens_ n’avoient osé se presenter devant _Lacedemone_. - - -165 - -Another _Athenian_ said, that the _Lacedemonians_ spoil’d -themselves in Foreign Countries: _True_, answer’d a _Lacedemonian_, -but no Body spoils himself in _Lacedemon_. - - 165 - - Un autre _Athenien_ disoit que les _Lacedemoniens_ se corrompoient - dans les Païs étrangers: _Il est vray_, répondit un _Lacedemonien_, - _mais personne ne se corrompt à_ Lacedemone. - - -166 - -_Phocion_ used sharply to rebuke the _Athenians_, whereas the -Orator _Demostthenes_ flatter’d them in his Speeches: _This People -will murder thee, if ever they grow furious_, said _Demosthenes_ -to _Phocion_; _So they will thee, if ever they grow wise_, reply’d -_Phocion_. - - 166 - - _Phocion_ reprenoit aigrement les _Atheniens_, au lieu que - l’Orateur _Demosthene_ les flatoit par ses Harangues. _Ce Peuple - te tuera, s’il entre en fureur_, dit _Demosthene_ à _Phocion_; _Et - toi, s’il entre en son bon sens_, lui repliqua _Phocion_. - - -167 - -_Alexander_ being at the point of Death, and his Domesticks having -received his last Orders, they ask’d him where his Treasures lay? -_You will find them_, said he, _in my Friends Purses_. - - 167 - - _Alexandre_ ètant à l’article de la Mort, ses Domestiques, aprés - avoir receu ses derniers Ordres, lui demanderent où ètoient ses - Tresors? _Vous les trouverez_, leur dit-il, _dans la Bourse de mes - Amis_. - - -168 - -During the War betwixt _Cesar_ and _Pompey_, a _Roman_ Knight fled -from _Cesar_’s Camp, but left his Horse behind him the better to -conceal his flight, and get into _Pompey_’s Camp. _Cicero_ seeing -_Cesar_’s Party was the strongest, and that the Knight had made an -ill choice in siding with the weakest, said very pleasantly: _That -Knight has taken more care of his Horse than he has of himself_. - - 168 - - Durant la Guerre de _Cesar_ & de _Pompée_, un Chevalier _Romain_ se - sauva du Camp de _Cesar_, & y laissa son Cheval, pour mieux couvrir - sa fuite, & se jetter dans le Camp de _Pompée_; _Ciceron_ voyant - que le Parti de _Cesar_ ètoit le plus fort, & que ce Chevalier - avoit fait un méchant choix en se rangeant du côté du plus foible, - dit fort plaisammant: _Ce Chevalier a eu plus de soin de son - Cheval, que de lui-même_. - - -169 - -_Metellus_, who was born of a Woman of great Liberties, pretending -to joke upon _Cicero_ about the meanness of his Birth, ask’d him, -_Who his Father was_? _Cicero_ instead of giving a direct Answer to -the Question, waved it cuningly, by telling him: _Thy Mother has -made that Question harder for thee to answer_. - - 169 - - _Metellus_, Fils d’une Mere qui avoit été fort galante, voulant - railler _Ciceron_ sur la bassesse de sa naissance, lui demanda - _qui ètoit son Pere_? _Ciceron_, au lieu de de répondre juste à - la Question l’éluda adroitement, en lui disant: _Ta Mere a fait - en sorte qu’il te seroit bien plus difficile de dire qui ètoit le - tien_. - - -170 - -A Leader of revolted Slaves was taken in Fight with many of his -Party, by the General of a _Roman_ Army; this General ask’d him -what treatment he thought he and his Companions deserv’d: _The -same_, said he, _which brave Men deserve, who think themselves -worthy of being Free_; which answer so pleased the General, that he -Pardon’d them, and employ’d them in his Troops. - - 170 - - Un chef d’Esclaves revoltez fut pris les Armes à la Main, avec - plusieurs de son Parti, par le Général d’une Armée _Romaine_; - Ce Général lui demanda quel traitement il croyoit que lui & ses - Compagnons avoient merité: _Celui que meritent de braves Gens qui - s’estiment dignes de la liberté_, lui répondit-il. Cette reponse - plut si fort à ce Général, qu’il leur pardonna & les employa dans - ses Troupes. - - -171 - -Some _Roman_ Judges being to try _Clodius_, demanded a Guard, that -they might, as they pretended, pass their Verdict upon his Crime -with freedom; however they acquitted him, tho’ he deserv’d to be -condemn’d; which made _Catulus_, speaking to those Judges, say: -_Were you afraid the Bribe_ Clodius _had given you, should be taken -away from you_? - - 171 - - Des Juges _Romains_, devant juger _Clodius_, demanderent des Gardes - pour opiner librement, disoient-ils, touchant son Crime: Cependant - ils le renvoyerent absous, quoiqu’il eut merité d’être condamné. - Ce qui fit dire à _Catulus_, parlant à ces mêmes Juges: _Est-ce - que vous aviez peur qu’on ne vous ôtat l’Argent que_ Clodius _vous - avoit donné_? - - -172 - -_Pyrrhus_ King of _Epirus_, being inform’d that some of his -Soldiers had spoke ill of him at a Feast, he sent for them, and -asked them whether that report was true; whereupon the boldest of -them, seeing all was discover’d, made him this subtile Answer; -_Sir, had not our Wine failed us, we would have said a great deal -more_. This comical Excuse, and plain Confession, made the King -laugh, and pacified his Anger. - - 172 - - _Pyrrhus_ le Roy des _Epirotes_, ayant sçeu que quelques uns de - ses Soldats avoient fort mal parlé de lui dans un festin, les - fit venir, & lui demanda si ce qu’on lui avoit rapporté étoit - véritable? Alors le plus hardy d’entr’eux, voyant la chose - decouverte, répondit subtilement, _Seigneur, si le vin ne nous eut - pas manqué nous en aurions bien dit davantage_. Cette plaisante - excuse, & cét aveu veritable, fit rire le Roy, & appaisa sa colere. - - -173 - -_Perillus_ having asked of _Alexander_ the Great, who had a -Friendship for him, some Money to marry one of his Daughters, -_Alexander_ order’d him fifty Talents. _Perillus_ told him that ten -were enough: _I believe_, reply’d _Alexander_, _’twould be enough -for_ Perillus, _but ’twould be too little for_ Alexander. - - 173 - - _Perillus_ ayant demandé à _Alexandre_ le grand, son ami, quelque - Argent pour marier une de ses filles, _Alexandre_ lui fit donner - cinquante talens; _Perillus_ lui dit, que dix suffisoient, _je - croy_, repliqua _Alexandre_, _que ce seroit assez pour_ Perillus, - _mais ce seroit trop peu pour_ Alexandre. - - -174 - -_Marcus Terentius Varus_ would have the Guests at Feasts to equal -the number either of the Muses or of the Graces; that is, that -they should not be more than Nine, nor less than three. Upon a -certain Day he made a Feast, and a Buffoon coming to it without -invitation, the Steward seeing he was supernumerary, would go to -turn him out: But the Buffoon told him, _Thou art mistaken, Friend, -count over again, and begin with me, thou wilt find I am not above -the number_. - - 174 - - _Marcus Terentius Varus_ vouloit que les conviez aux Banquets - égalassent le nombre des Muses, ou des Graces; c’est à dire, qu’ils - ne fussent point plus de neuf, ni moins de trois. faisant donc un - jour un festin, un bouffon y survint sans être prié, le Maître - d’Hôtel le voyant supernumeraire, le vouloit chasser; mais le - bouffon luy dit, _tu t’es trompé mon amy, compte une second fois, & - commence par moy, tu verras que je ne suis point de trop_. - - -175 - -_Zeno_ the Humorist being a Trader, was told upon a Day, that the -Ship on whose bottom he had ventur’d his whole Estate, after having -been beaten by a great Storm, perished at last at the entrance of -the Haven: But he was so far from being concern’d at this sad News, -that he said with a serene Countenance, _I thank you Destiny for -taking me from Merchandise, which is a mean and painful Employment, -and carrying me back to Philosophy, which is a noble and salutary -Exercise_; adding, _that he had rather met with a Port in the -Wrack, than with a Wrack in the Port_. - - 175 - - _Zenon_ le fantasque faisant commerce de Marchandises, apprit un - jour que son Vaisseau sur lequel il avoit chargé tout son bien, - aprés avoir été battu d’une grande tempête ètoit enfin peri à - l’entrée du Port, mais bien loin de se chagriner à cette triste - nouvelle, il-dit, avec un visage serain, _je te remercie Destin - de ce que tu me retires du Commerce, qui est un Art bas & penible - & que tu me ramenes à la Philosophie qui est un exercice noble & - salutaire_, ajoutant, _qu’il avoit plûtot trouvé le Port dans le - naufrage, que le naufrage dans le Port_. - - -176 - -_Hermon_ was so Covetous, according to _Lucilius_’s Testimony, that -dreaming one Night he had spent some Money, he was so troubled at -it that he hang’d himself. _Dinarches Philo_ was also such another -Miser that he quitted the design he had of hanging himself because -he would not be at a Half-peny charge for a Rope, seeking Death -at a much cheaper rate. And _Hemocrates_ grew such a Fool by his -extreme Avarice, that when he died, he made himself his own Heir to -all his Estate: From whence the Philosopher _Bias_ took occasion to -say, _That Covetousness is the Mother of the Madness and Malice of -Men_. - - 176 - - _Hermon_ fut si avare, selon le temoignage de _Lucile_, que revant - la nuit qu’il avoit depensé quelque Argent, il en eut tant de - douleur, qu’il s’étrangla. _Dinarques Philon_ fut aussi tellement - avare, qu’il quitta le dessein de se pendre pour ne pas depenser - deux liards à acheter une corde, cherchant la Mort à meilleur - marché; & _Hemocrate_ devint si fou par son extreme Avarice, qu’en - mourant, il se constitua luy même heritier de tous ses biens. d’où - le Philosophe _Bias_ prit sujét de dire, _Que l’Avarice et la Mere - de la folie, & de la Malice des Hommes_. - - -177 - -Those of _Numantia_, a very warlike People, having been defeated -and put to flight by _Scipio_, the old Men reproached them severely -with Cowardise, saying, _Are not these the same_ Roman _Sheep which -we have so often beaten and drove before us_? _Yes_, answered a -young Man, _these are the same Sheep, but they have changed their -Shepherd_. - - 177 - - Ceux de _Numànce_, gens fort belliquex, ayant été defaits & mis en - fuite par _Scipion_, les vieillards, leur reprochoient avec aigreur - leur lâcheté, en leur disant, _Ne sont ce pas ces mêmes brebis_ - Romaines _que nous avons vaincues, & battues tant de fois_? _Ouï_, - répondit un jeune homme, _ce sont à la verité les mêmes brebis; - mais elles ont changé de Pasteur_. - - -178 - -_Cicero_ said, That as the Swallows appear in Summer, and disappear -in Winter, so false Friends crowd about a Man in his good Fortune, -but go from him in his Adversity. - - 178 - - _Ciceron_ disoit que de la même maniere que les hirondelles - paroissent l’Eté, & disparoissent en Hyver, de même les faux Amis - se presentent dans la bonne fortune & s’éloignent dans la mauvaise. - - -179 - -One asked _Aristotle_ what Liars got by telling lies? He answered, -_That the only thing they got by it, was not to be believed even -when they spoke Truth_. - - 179 - - On demandoit à _Aristote_ ce que gagnoient les Menteurs à debiter - leurs mensonges? il répondit, _qu’il ne leur en revenoit autre - chose que de n’être point crus, quand même ils disoient la verité_. - - -180 - -The Tyrant _Hiero_ having asked _Simonides_ what God was? the -Philosopher desir’d a Days Consideration for his Answer; then two, -and then four, and so put it off from Day to Day: At last _Hiero_ -ask’d him why he did not answer his Question, but always defer’d -it to another time? because said _Simonides_ the more I think, the -more I’m at a loss to find out this dark and obscure Thing. - - 180 - - Le Tyran _Hieron_ ayant demandé à _Simonide_ ce que c’ètoit que - Dieu, ce Philosophe prit un jour de delay pour y répondre; puis - deux, ensuite il en demanda quatre, & ainsi differoit toûjours. - _Hieron_ à la fin luy demanda pourquoy il ne répondoit pas, & - qu’il le remettoit toûjours à un autre temps? parce que, répondit - _Simonides_, plus j’y pense, plus je m’y perds, & trouve la chose - obscure. - - -181 - -_Socrates_ advised young Men to look themselves in a Glass, that if -they were fine and handsom they might take care not to do any thing -unworthy of their Beauty, and if on the contrary they were ugly and -deformed, they should endeavour to drown the defects of the Body by -the Virtues of the Mind. - - 181 - - _Socrate_ conseilloit aux jeunes gens de se regarder dans un - miroir, afin que s’ils ètoient beaux & bien-faits, ils prissent - garde de ne rien faire qui fut indigne de leur beauté; & qu’au - contraire, s’ils étoient laids & difformes ils tâchassent d’effacer - les defauts du Corps, par les vertus de l’Esprit. - - -182 - -A Man who was never married would persuade _Epictetus_ the -Philosopher to take a Wife, shewing him by many Arguments that -Marriage was a State both becoming and necessary for a Philosopher: -_If it be so, give me then one of your Daughters_, answered -_Epictetus_. - - 182 - - Un Homme qui ne s’ètoit jamais marié vouloit persuader au - Philosophe _Epictete_ de prendre une Femme, lui faisant voir, par - plusieurs raisons que le Mariage ètoit bien-seant & necessaire aux - Philosophes: _Si cela est, donne-moy donc une de tes Filles_, lui - répondit _Epictete_. - - -183 - -_Servius Geminus_ going one Day to see _Lucius Mallius_, a very -skillful Painter, and seeing his Children who were extreme ugly, he -could not forbear telling him that he wondred _he did make so fine -Pictures and get such ugly Children_. To which _Mallius_ pleasantly -reply’d, _don’t be surpriz’d at it, for I draw the Pictures in the -Day, and get the Children in the Night_. - - 183 - - _Servius Geminus_ allant un jour rendre visite à _Lucius Mallius_, - Peintre très habile, & voyant ses Enfans qui ètoient fort Laids, - il ne se peut empêcher de lui dire _Qu’il s’ètonnoit de ce qu’il - faisoit de si beaux Portraits, & des Enfans si laids_. _Mallius_ - lui répondit agréablement, _n’en soyez point surpris, je fais les - Portraits pendant le jour & les Enfans pendant la Nuit_. - - -184 - -King _Antigonus_ retiring from the Presence of the Enemy, who then -were more powerful than he, some took his Retreat for a Flight; but -he told them he did not fly, but rather followed his Profit and -Advantage, - - 184 - - Le Roy _Antigonus_ se retirant de la presence des Ennemis, qui - pour lors ètoient plus puissans que luy, quelques uns prirent sa - retraite pour une fuite; mais il leur dit qu’il ne fuyoit point & - qu’il alloit seulement où étoit son profit & son utilité. - - -185 - -The same Prince being ask’d how one might overcome his Enemies, -answered, by Strength and Policy: _And that if the Lions Skin would -not do, it must be ek’d out by the Fox’s Case_. - - 185 - - Ce même Prince interrogé de quelle maniere on pouvoit vaincre ses - Ennemis, repondit que c’étoit, _par la force & par la ruse_; _& que - si la peau du Lion n’étoit pas suffisante, il faloit y coudre celle - du Renard_. - - -186 - -A young Man, who was a very great Talker, making a Bargain with -_Isocrates_ to be taught by him, _Isocrates_ ask’d double the Price -his other Scholars gave him; _and the reason_, said he, _is, that I -must teach you two Sciences, the one to hold your Tongue, and the -other to speak_. - - 186 - - Un jeune homme, fort grand parleur, voulant convenir du prix avec - _Isocrate_ pour être enseigné; _Isocrate_ lui demanda le double de - ce que lui donnoient ses autres Ecoliers: _Et la raison_, dit-il, - _est qu’il faut que je t’enseigne deux Sciences, l’une de te taire, - & l’autre de parler_. - - -187 - -The Philosopher _Anacreon_ having received a Present of ten -thousand Crowns of _Policrates_ King of _Samos_, was taken with -so great a fear of being robbed, that he could not sleep for -three Nights and Days, which made him carry back the Present to -that Prince, telling him that he prefer’d his Repose before the -Disquiets which attend Riches. - - 187 - - Le Philosophe _Anacreon_ ayant receu de _Polycrate_ Roy de - _Samos_ un Present de dix mille écus, il entra dans de si grandes - apprehensions d’être volé, qu’il fut trois jours & trois nuits sans - dormir; ce qui l’obligea à rapporter le Present à ce Prince, lui - disant qu’il preferoit son repos aux inquietudes que les Richesses - trainent après elles. - - -188 - -One asked _Chrisippus_ why he would not apply himself to the -Government of the Common-wealth? _Because_, answered he, _if I do -ill, I shall displease God, and if I do well, I shall displease -Men_. But Sidonius, his Disciple, turned cunningly that Argument -upon him, and told him: _You ought on the contrary, by all manner -of Reasons, to take upon you the Administration of Affairs_; _for -if you do well, you will please God, and if ill, you will please -Men_. - - 188 - - On demandoit à Chrisippe pourquoi il ne se donnoit pas au - gouvernemeur de la Republique? _Parceque_, repondit-il, _si je - fais mal je deplairai à Dieu, & si je fais bien je deplairai - aux hommes_; mais _Sidonius_ son Disciple retourna finement cêt - Argument & lui dit, _vous devez au contraire par toutes sortes de - Raisons entrer dans le Ministere, car si vous faites bien vous - plairez à Dieu, & si vous faites mal vous plairez aux Hommes._ - - -189 - -_Solon_ being in Company, and holding his Peace, according to his -Custom, there was a young Giddy-brain’d Fellow who told him he -was silent because he was a Fool: _Solon_, without any concern, -answered him wisely, _That there never was a Fool that could hold -his Tongue_. - - 189 - - _Solon_ étant en Compagnie, & se taisant, selon sa Coûtume, il y - eut un jeune Etourdi qui lui dit qu’il se taisoit parce qu’il ètoit - fou; _Solon_, sans s’émouvoir, lui repondit sagement, _qu’il ne - s’ètoit jamais trouvé de Fou qui pût se taire_. - - -190 - -_Cambyses_ a very severe and rigorous King, caus’d a Judge, tho’ -his Friend, to be flead alive, because he took Bribes, and did -not administer Justice according to Law and Equity: And having -afterwards order’d the Judgment-Seat to be cover’d with his Skin, -he placed his Son upon it, to succeed his Father in his Employment. - - 190 - - _Cambyse_ Roy fort severe & rigoureux, fit écorcher tout vif un - Juge, quoy que son Ami, parce qu’il se laissoit corrompre par - Presens, & qu’il n’administroit pas la Justice selon les Loix & - l’Equité: Et ayant fait ensuite couvrir le Tribunal de sa Peau, il - y fit asseoir son Fils, pour succeder à la charge de son Pere. - - -191 - -_Irene_ repairs with great cost and charge to _Epidaurus_, visits -_Æsculapius_ in his Temple, and consults with him about all her -Ailments. First of all she complains, _That she is weary, and spent -with Fatigue_: And the God declares, _This is befallen her by the -length of her Journey_. She says, _She has no Stomach at Night_; -the Oracle prescribes her, _To eat but little at Dinner_. She asks -him, _What makes her so heavy, and what Remedy for it?_ The Oracle -answers, _She must rise early in the Morning, and use Exercise_. -She tells him, _That Wine is hurtful to her_; so the Oracle bids -her, _To drink Water. That she cannot digest what she eats_, and -he adds, _she must keep a strict Diet_. _My Sight decays_, says -Irene; _use then Spectacles_, says _Æsculapius_. _I grow weak_, -says she farther, _neither am I so healthful as I have been_; _the -reason of it_, says the God, _is because you grow old_. _But which -way shall I recover my self?_ _The best way_, Irene, _is to dye, -as did your Mother and Grandmother._ _Is this_, answered _Irene_, -_all that Wisdom which Mankind proclaims, and which makes you to be -reverenced by all the World? What a rare Mystery you learn me? Did -I not know before all those Remedies you prescribe?_ _Why then did -not you use them_, answers the God, _Without coming so far to me, -and shortning your Days by so long a Journey?_ - - 191 - - _Irene_ se transporte à grands frais en _Epidaure_, void _Esculape_ - dans son Temple, & le consulte sur tous ses maux. D’abord elle - se plaint, _Qu’elle est lasse, & recreuë de fatigue_; & le - Dieu prononce, _que cela lui arrive par la longueur du Chemin - qu’elle vient de faire_. Elle dit, _qu’elle est le soir sans - appetit_. L’Oracle lui ordonne, _de diner peu_. Elle lui demande, - _pourquoy elle devient pesante, & quel remede?_ L’Oracle repond, - _qu’elle doit se lever de bon matin & prendre de l’exercice_. - Elle lui declare, _que le Vin lui est nuisible_; & l’Oracle luî - dit, _de boire de l’eau_. _Qu’elle a des indigestions_, & il - ajoûte, _qu’elle fasse Diete. Ma veuë s’affoiblit_, dit _Irene_, - _Prenez donc des Lunettes_, dit _Esculape_. _Je deviens foible_, - _continuë-t-elle_, _& je ne suis plus si saine que j’ai été_. - _C’est_, dit le Dieu, _que vous vieillissez_. _Mais quel moyen - de guerir de cette Langueur?_ _Le plus court_, Irene, _C’est de - mourir, comme ont fait vôtre mere, & vôtre ayeule._ _Est ce-là_, - repondit _Irene_, _toute cette Science que les hommes publient, & - qui vous fait reverer de toute la Terre? que m’apprenez vous de - rare & de mysterieux? & ne savois-je pas tous ces remedes que vous - m’enseignez?_ _Que n’en usiez vous donc_, repondit le Dieu, _sans - venir me chercher de si loin, & abbreger vos jours par un si long - voyage?_ - - -The _Ephesian_ Matron. - -192 - -There was at _Ephesus_ a Lady in so great repute for Chastity, -that the Women of the neighbouring Parts flock’d thither out of -curiosity to see her. This discreet Lady upon the Death of her -Husband, was not contented to assist at the Funeral, according to -Custom, with dishevelled Hair, and beating her Breast before the -Assistants, but she must needs follow the deceas’d to the very -Monument, and having laid him in a Sepulcher according to the -_Grecian_ Manner, watch’d the Corps; and wept over it Night and -Day, she was in such Desolation, and so fully resolved to starve -her self, that neither Relations nor Friends could persuade her -from it. The Magistrates themselves us’d also their endeavours to -no purpose, and so gave her over. And now so illustrious a Woman -lamented by all, as one that’s dead and gone, had been five Days -without tasting any Food. A faithful and affectionate Maid waited -still upon this wretched Creature, mingling her Tears with hers, -and repairing the light of a Lamp, as often as it happen’d to go -out. She was therefore the only Discourse of the City, and every -Body confest that this was the greatest instance of Love and -Chastity that ever they heard of. - - _La Matrone d’_Ephese. - - 192 - - Il y avoit une Dame à _Ephese_ en si grande reputation de Chasteté, - que les Femmes mêmes des Païs Voisins venoient en foule la voir - par curiosité. Cette prude ayant perdu son mary ne se contenta - pas, selon la coûtume, d’assister au convoy toute échevelée, & - de se battre la Poitrine devant le Peuple, elle voulut suivre le - défunt jusqu’au Monument, & après l’avoir mis dans un Sepulcre, - à la maniere des _Grecs_, gardé le Corps, & pleuré Nuit & jour - auprès de lui, se desolant de la sorte, & resoluë à se laisser - mourir de Faim, les Parens ni les Amis ne l’en purent detourner: - Les Magistrats rebutez les derniers l’abandonnerent: Et une Femme - si illustre, pleurée de tous comme une Personne morte passoit déja - le cinquieme jour sans manger. Une Servante fidelle & affectionnée - ètoit toûjours auprés de la miserable, meloit ses larmes aux - siennes, & renouvelloit la lumiere d’une Lampe toutes les fois - qu’elle venoit à s’éteindre. On ne parloit donc d’autre chose dans - la Ville, & tout le Monde demeuroit d’accord que c’ètoit le plus - grand Exemple d’Amour & de Chasteté qu’on eût jamais veu. - -It happened at that very time that the Governour of the Province -caus’d certain Thieves to be crucified near that Vault where the -virtuous Lady kept such desperate Mourning over the Corps of her -dear Husband. The Night following a Soldier who was set to guard -the Crosses, for fear the Bodies should be stollen away, having -seen a light in the Tomb, and hearing the Sighs and Complaints -of one in Sorrow, out of a curiosity incident to all Men, grew -desirous to know what this might be, and what passed there; -thereupon he descends into the Monument, and beholding a very -beautiful Woman, he stood both amaz’d and frighted, as if it had -been a Phantom: But then viewing a dead Body stretched before her, -and observing her Face bathed with Tears, and injured by her Nails, -with all the other marks of solemn Woe, he judged of the Matter as -it was, that an afflicted and disconsolate Woman that was not able -to bear her loss, had abandoned her self to Grief and Despair. A -moment after he brought his small Supper to the Tomb, and begins -to exhort her not to persevere any longer in fruitless Groans -and an unprofitable Sorrow; adding withal, that all Men have one -common Exit; that we must all come at last to that long Home, and -such other Reasons with which we generally use to cure the most -distempered Minds. But she still more exasperated by so unexpected -a Consolation, redoubles her Grief; tears her Breast with more -violence, and pulls off her Hair, which she throws on that woeful -Corps. The Soldier is not in the least discouraged by all this, but -repeats still the same Exhortations, and endeavours to perswade her -to take some Meat, till the Waiting-woman wrought upon, as ’tis -probable, as much by the smell of the Wine, as by his Discourse, -reach’d her Hand to him who so obligingly invited them, and having -recovered some strength with Meat and Drink, began her self to -attempt upon her Mistresses obstinacy. And what will your Ladiship -get, said she, by starving your self to Death, burying your self -alive, and giving up to Destiny that Breath which she does not -demand from you? - - Il arriva qu’en ce même tems le Gouverneur de la Province fit - attacher en croix quelques voleurs tout proche de cette même Cave, - où la vertueuse Dame se desoloit sur le Corps de son cher Epoux. - La Nuit suivante, comme un Soldat qui gardoit les Croix de peur - que les Corps ne fussent enlevez, eût apperceu de la lumiere dans - le Monument, & entendu les soupirs & les Plaintes d’une Personne - affligée, par un esprit de curiosité commun à tous les hommes, il - voulut savoir ce que ce pouvoit être, & ce qu’on y faisoit. Il - descend donc au Sepulcre, & surpris de la veüe d’une fort belle - Femme, il demeure d’abord épouvanté, comme si c’eût été un Fantôme: - Puis ayant veu un Corps mort étendu devant ses yeux, consideré ses - larmes, un visage dechiré avec les ongles, & toutes les autres - marques de desolation, il s’imagina à la fin ce que c’ètoit; - qu’une paure affligée s’abandonnoit aux regrets, & ne pouvoit - souffrir sans desespoir la Mort de celui qu’elle avoit perdu. Un - Moment après il apporte son petit Souper au Monument, & commence à - l’exhorter de ne perseverer pas davantage dans une douleur inutile - & des gemissemens superflus; que la sortie de ce Monde ètoit la - même pour tous les Hommes; qu’il falloit tous aller en même lieu; - & les autres raisons dont on a de coûtume de guerir les Esprits - les plus Malades. Mais elle, irritée encore par une consolation - si peu attenduë, redouble son deuil: se dechire l’estomac avec - plus de violence, & s’arrache les Cheveux qu’elle jette sur ce - miserable Corps. Le Soldat ne se rebute point pour cela, & avec - les mêmes exhortations il essaye de lui faire prendre quelque - nourriture, jusqu’à ce que la Suivante gagnée sans doute par - l’odeur du Vin, autant que par son discours, tendit la main à celui - qui les invitoit si obligeamment, & comme elle eût repris quelque - vigueur par le boire & le manger, elle vint à combattre elle même - l’opiniatreté de sa Maitresse. Et que vous servira, dit-elle, de - vous laisser mourir de faim, de vous ensevelir toute vive, & de - rendre à la Destinée un Ame qu’elle ne redemande pas encore. - - _Think you the Ghosts or Ashes of the Dead, - Regard what Tears their Supervivers shed?_ - -What! Do you expect to restore a dead Body to life again, contrary -to the Decrees of Nature? Believe me, give over a weakness which -Women alone are capable of, and enjoy the sweets of Life as long -as you can. This Corps that lies here before you, shews you too -too well how precious Life is, and bids you to be more tender of -it: Every Body is willing to lend an Ear to one that presses him -to eat upon such occasions; and so this Woman, faint and weak by -so long an Abstinence, suffer’d her obstinacy to be prevail’d -upon, and filled her self with Meat with as greedy an Appetite -as the Waiting-woman, who had yielded before. Now, you know that -Temptations come generally upon a full Stomach, and those Arms -which the Soldier had employ’d to combate her Despair, the same -he us’d to attack her Chastity: And the young Widow seeing he was -neither disagreeable nor without Wit, the Waiting-woman still -playing her Part to further his design, and then repeating to her -Mistress ever and anon, - - _What will you still a pleasing Love withstand?_ - -What makes me keep you any longer in suspence? The good Lady us’d -the same Abstinence as to the other Part of her Body, and the -Soldier fully satisfied, remained conquerour of both. Thus they -continued together not only the first Night, but also the next Day, -and the Day after that; the entrance of the Tomb being all this -while so well closed, that had any body come to it, they must needs -have supposed that the most honest Woman in the World had expired -over her dear Husband. - - _Pensez vous que des Morts les insensibles Cendres, - Vous demandent des Pleurs & des Regrets si tendres?_ - - Quoi! vous voulez ressusciter un Mort contre l’ordre de la Nature? - croyez moi, defaites vous d’une foiblesse dont les seules Femmes - sont capables & jouïssez des avantages de la lumiere tant qu’il - vous sera permis. Ce Corps que vous voyez devant vous, montre - assez le prix de la Vie, & vous avertit que vous devez mieux la - menager. Personne n’écoute à regret quand on le presse de manger - en de pareilles occasions. Ainsi cette Femme extenüée par une si - longue astinence, laissa vaincre son obstination, & se remplit de - viande avec la même avidité que la suivante, qui s’ètoit renduë - auparavant. Au reste vous savez que les Tentations viennent - d’ordinaire après le repas: Avec les mêmes Armes qu’employa le - Soldat pour combattre son desespoir, avec les mêmes il attaqua - sa Pudicité, & la jeune Veuve ne le trouvant ni desagréable, ni - sans esprit, la suivante n’oubliant rien pour lui rendre de bons - Offices, & disant ensuite à sa Maîtresse. - - _Songez, songez, à vous: voyez vôtre intérêt, - Et ne combattez, pas un Amour qui vous plait._ - - Qui m’arrête davantage? la bonne Dame eût la même Abstinence en - ce qui regarde cette Partie de son Corps, & le Soldat pleinement - satisfait vint à bout de l’un & de l’autre. Ils demeurerent - ensemble non seulement la premiere nuit de leur jouïssance, mais - encore le lendemain, & le jour d’après, les portes si bien fermées, - que quiconque fut venu au monument, soit connu ou inconnu, auroit - cru, sans doute, que la plus honnête Femme du Monde avoit expiré - sur le Corps de son Mari. - -The Soldier charm’d with the Beauty of his Lady, and the secrecy -of his amourous Intreague, bought Provisions as far his small -stock would let him, and brought them to the Tomb assoon as Night -begun to approach. In the mean time the Relations of one of those -that hang’d on the Gibbets, perceiving that there was no Guard to -look after them, took down the Corps one Night and buried it. As -for the poor Soldier detain’d from his Duty by the Allurements -of his Pleasure, seeing the next day one of those Crosses with -out its Carcase, he went to his Mistress full of apprehension of -Punishment, and told her what had happened: That for his part he -would not wait his Condemnation, but was resolv’d to do himself -Justice, and punish immediately his neglect with his own Hand: That -the only favour he begg’d of her was to take care of his Burial, -and bestow it upon him in the same Sepulcher, equally fatal to -her Husband and her Lover. The good Dame no less charitable than -discreet: _Oh! may the Gods forbid_, said she, _that I should live -to see at once the Funeral of two Persons so very dear to me, I -have rather hang the Dead than be the ruin of the Living._ Then -according to this fine Speech, she takes the Corps out of the -Coffin, and having disfigur’d its Face, gives it him, in order to -fix it to the empty Cross. The Soldier was so wise as to improve -the ingenious Advice of so prudent a Woman: And the next Day all -the People admired which way the dead Thief was got again upon his -Cross, - - Le Soldat charmé de la beauté de sa Dame, & du secret de sa - bonne Fortune, achetoit tout ce que son peu de bien lui pouvoit - permettre, & à peine la nuit ètoit elle venuë, qu’il l’apportoit - dans le monument. Cependant les Parens d’un de ces Pendus, comme - ils s’apperceurent qu’il n’y avoit plus de Garde, enleverent - le Corps une nuit, & lui rendirent les derniers devoirs. Mais - le pauvre Soldat qui s’ètoit laissé abuser pour demeurer trop - long tems attaché à son plaisir, voyant le lendemain une de ces - Croix sans cadavre, alla trouver sa Maîtresse dans la crainte du - supplice, & lui conta tout ce qui ètoit arrivé: quant au reste, il - ètoit resolu de ne point attendre sa condamnation, & que se faisant - justice lui même, il alloit punir sa negligence de sa propre main; - Pour toute grace, qu’il la supplioit d’avoir soin de sa Sepulture - & de la lui preparer en ce même tombeau fatal à son Epoux & à son - Amant. Cette Femme aussi charitable que Prude, & aux Dieux ne - plaise, dit-elle, que je voye en même tems les funerailles de deux - personnes qui me sont si cheres; j’aime mieux pendre le Mort, que - de faire perir le vivant. Selon ce beau discours elle tire le Corps - de la Biere, lui defigure le visage, & le donne au Soldat pour - l’attacher à cette croix où il n’y avoit plus rien. Le Soldat seut - profiter du conseil ingenieux d’une Femme si avisée: & le lendemain - tout le Peuple s’étonna de quelle maniere le Voleur mort avoit pu - retourner au Gibet. - - -_A Story taken out of_ Apuleius_’s Golden Ass._ - -193 - -A Labouring Man that workt hard for his Livelyhood at the Forges, -had a very handsom Wife, tho’ none of the most virtuous. This Poor -wretch going out one Morning as he us’d to do, gave opportunity to -an extravagant young Blade to slip into his House, where being in -close conflict with his Wife, the Husband unexpectedly return’d, -but finding the door fast, little suspected what had been done in -his absence; he therefore within himself began to extol his Wives -Chastity, and by a Whistle gave her notice of his coming. She in -Cases of this Nature, being not a little Politick, soon disengaged -her self from her Sparks embraces, and with a great deal of -unconcern, hid him in an old empty Tub that stood in the corner of -the Room; which done, opening the Door in a fury, she accosted her -Cuckold after this manner. - - _Conte tiré de l’Ane d’Or d’_Apulée. - - 193 - - Un Ouvrier qui gagnoit sa vie à travailler aux Forges, avoit - une Femme fort belle, mais qui n’ètoit pas des plus vertueuses. - Ce pauvre malheureux ètant un jour sorti de bon matin, selon sa - coûtume, donna occasion à un jeune Gaillard de se glisser dans - sa Maison, où êtant aux prises avec sa femme, le Mari survint - contre leur attente, mais trouvant la porte fermée, il ne se douta - guere de ce qui s’ètoit passé en son absence. La dessus il loüa - en soi même la chasteté de sa Femme, & avec un siflet l’avertit - de son arrivée Elle, qui en pareilles occasions ne manquoit pas - de Politique, se degagea bientôt des bras de son Amant, & sans - s’émouvoir le cacha dans un vieux cuvier vuide, qui ètoit dans un - coin de la chambre: cela fait, ouvrant la porte avec furie, elle - parla à son mari de cette maniere. - -Is it thus, thou senseless Drone, that thou providest for the wants -of thy Family? thus sauntering with Arms across, whilst I must -labour both Day and Night to supply the wants occasion’d by thy -Idleness: Oh! how much happier is my Neighbour _Daphne_, who has -nothing else to do but be merry with her Lovers? - -To which the frighted Husband reply’d, What great harm is there, -poor Chicken? tho’ our Master has no work for me to Day, by reason -of attending his Law-business, yet I have provided for thy Dinner? -Do’st thou see that old Tub there, that serves for nothing but to -encumber our Room, why I have sold it, Honey, for Fifteen-pence, -and the Man that bought it will be here presently to fetch it away. -Come, lay aside thy Work and help me to cleanse it, for I would not -by any means but deliver it sweet and wholsom into his Hands. - - Est-ce ainsi, sot lendore, que tu pourvois aux besoins de ta - famille? Et que pendant que tu vas de la sorte les bras croisez - il faut que je travaille jour & nuit pour supléer aux besoins où - nous sommes réduits par ta paresse? Oh! combien plus heureuse que - moy, est ma Voisine _Daphné_, qui n’a autre chose à faire qu’à se - divertir avec ses Amans. - - A quoi le mari tout craintif repliqua: & quel grand mal y a-t-il, - m’Amie? quoi que mon Maître n’ait point d’ouvrage pour moy - d’aujourd’huy, je ne laisse pas d’avoir pourveu à ton Diner. - Vois-tu ce vieux cuvier, qui ne sert à rien qu’à embarrasser la - chambre? je viens, ma poupone, de le vendre pour quinze Sols - & l’homme qui l’a acheté, va venir ici tout presentement pour - l’emporter. Allons, laisse là un peu ton ouvrage, & aide moi à le - nettoyer, car je ne voudrois pas pour quoi que ce soit, le lui - livrer avant qu’il soit net & en bon état. - -Hereat the Wife began to laugh heartily, and being furnish’d with -a Stratagem from the occasion, cry’d out, bless me! what a rare -Stock-jobber have I got to my Husband, that could find in his Heart -to let that go for 15 Pence, which I, tho’ a Woman, that never -stirs abroad, have made shift to get half a Crown for. The Husband -not a little pleased with his Wife’s Bargain, forthwith demanded -what Sot it was that had offer’d so much? A Codshead you may be -sure, reply’d the Wife, and to prove him such, he is just now got -into it to see what Profit he is like to make. Here the Gallant -finding his Cue, peep’d out, and cry’d, good Woman, would you have -me tell you the Truth? this Tub is exceeding old, and very full of -Cracks, you ought not in Conscience to have so much for it as I -bid you. Then turning to her Husband, quoth he cunningly, and you, -honest Man, whosoever you are, Prythee lend me a Candle a little, -that I may scrape out the filth, and know whether it be for my -turn or no, before I pay my Money, if you think I come honestly by -it. Hereupon our subtile _Vulcan_, little dreaming of the design -upon him, presently fetch’d a Candle, and coming up to him said, -Prythee stand aside a little, Friend, and let me see what I can do, -for ’tis but reason you should have it as clean as may be: Then -stripping himself, and delivering the Candle to his Wife, he crept -into the Tub, and begun to work amain on the dry’d Lees, whilst the -crafty Lover did as much on his Confort, whom he had laid athwart -the Vessel. - - Là dessus la Femme se mit à rire de bon appetit, & l’occasion lui - fournissant un Stratageme, elle s’écria Misericorde! voilà un rare - Marchand que mon mari, qui a seu vendre pour quinze Sols, une chose - dont j’ai eu un demi-écu, quoy que je ne sois qu’une femme qui ne - sors jamais du logis. - - Le mari ravi du marché de sa Femme, lui demanda d’abord qui ètoit - le sot qui en avoit tant offert; quelque Benet comme vous pouvez - croire, reprit la Femme, & pour preuve de cela, c’est qu’il vient - de s’y fourrer pour voir le profit qu’il lui en reviendra. A ces - Mots, le Galand, voyant qu’il ètoit tems qu’il joüât son Rolle mit - la tête dehors, & dit: Bonne Femme, voulez vous que je vous parle - franchement, ce cuvier est fort vieux & plein de fentes, & vous - ne devez pas en Conscience en avoir ce que je vous en ai offert: - Ensuite se tournant du côté du mari, il lui dit finement, & vous, - mon ami, qui que vous soyez, je vous prie, donnez moy un peu une - Chandelle, afin que je racle les ordures, & que je voye s’il - fait pour moy, avant que j’en paye l’Argent, à moins que vous ne - croyez que je l’aye derobé. Là dessus nôtre adroit _Vulcain_, ne - songeant guere à ce qu’on meditoit contre lui, alla vîte chercher - une Chandelle, & s’ètant approché de lui, il lui dit: Mon ami, ôte - toi un peu de la, je te prie, & laisse moy voir ce que j’y puis - faire, car il n’est que trop juste que tu l’ayes aussi net qu’il se - pourra: ensuite ôtant son habit, & donnant la Chandelle à tenir à - sa Femme, il entra dans le Cuvier, & se mit à travailler de toute - sa force sur la lie seche, pendant que le rusé Galand en faisoit - autant sur sa Femme, qu’il avoit couchée sur le cuvier. - -All this while the good Woman, leaning over her Head to light her -Husband, amus’d the poor Man by shewing him that _here_ and _there_ -and _there_ were places to be cleans’d. But at length both labours -being ended, the contented Cuckold having receiv’d the half Crown, -thought himself further oblig’d to take the Hogshead on his Back, -and carry it to his Friends House. - - Cependant la bonne Femme, baissant la tête pour éclairer son mari, - amusoit le pauvre homme en lui montrant plusieurs endroits qui - avoit besoin d’être nettoyez. Mais enfin le travail de l’un & de - l’autre étant fini, le cocu content, après avoir receu le demi écu, - se crut encore obligé de charger le cuvier sur son dos, & de le - porter chez son Ami. - - -_A Story taken out of_ Theophilus. - -194 - -_Larissa_ lov’d to tell Stories, and being one Day in Company, she -was pleas’d to entertain them with the follies of her Youth, in -this manner, - - _Conte tiré de_ Théophile. - - 194 - - L_arisse_ aimoit à conter, & se trouvant un jour en compagnie, elle - voulut bien leur parler des folies de sa jeunesse, & le fit ainsi. - -I served once a _Roman_ Citizen, together with a young _Grecian_ -Slave, whom the Storm had also oblig’d to serve, tho’ born Free. -Nature had engraven in the Face of this young Man all the marks of -Nobleness, and of that good Education which he ow’d to his Birth -and the care of his Parents; and one might easily see that he was -not born for the Condition to which his hard Fortune had reduc’d -him; if he was to carry any Burden, he sunk under the lightest; -yet he would needs do every thing, and forgot his Birth, to adapt -himself to the present State of his Fortune. But not being able -to bear hard labour, nor the course Food of Servants, he grew -insensibly very weak, and neglected himself to that degree, that -he did not so much as comb his Hair, which was the finest in the -World. In a little time he became lean and full of Wrinckles, his -Eyes grew hollow and languishing, his Hands black and course; in -fine, he was not the same Man: Melancholy had sunk his Spirit, as -much as Fatigue had impair’d his Health. he figh’d often, and his -affliction mov’d my Pity; I thought Fortune was very unjust to him; -I endeavoured to comfort him under it; wept for his Misfortunes; -taught him what he must do, and did part of it my self to ease him. -His wretched state did not take away from him a noble Air, and I -know not what preheminence over my Birth, which made me sensible -of the difference of his, to which I willingly submitted. He knew -well enough how much he was oblig’d to me, and return’d me thanks -with the politeness of a Courtier. In short, I was so much affected -with those Accomplishments, that thinking I had only Pity for his -Misfortunes, I found my self in Love with his Person; and indeed I -lov’d him desperately. - - Je servois chez un Citoyen _Romain_ avec un jeune _Grec_ son - Esclave, que la tempête avoit obligé de servir aussi, quoi que né - libre. La nature avoit mis sur le visage de ce jeune homme toutes - les marques de la noblesse & de la bonne éducation qu’il devoit à - sa naissance & aux soins de ses Parens; et on voyoit bien qu’il - n’étoit pas né pour l’état où son malheur l’avoit reduit; s’il - falloit porter quelque fardeau, il succomboit aux plus legers: - Cependant il vouloit tout faire, & il oublioit sa naissance, pour - tâcher de s’accommoder à l’état present de la Fortune. Mais ne - pouvant resister à la fatigue, ni à la nourriture de valet, il - tomba peu à peu dans un grand abbatement, & il se negligeoit à un - point qu’il ne peignoit pas même les plus beaux cheveux du monde - qu’il avoit. En peu de temps il devint maigre & ridé, il eut les - yeux cavez & languissans; les mains noires & pleines de calus: - enfin il n’étoit plus reconnoissable. La tristesse lui avoit abbatu - l’esprit, autant que la fatigue lui avoit alteré la santé. Il - soûpiroit souvent; & son affliction me faisoit pitié; Je trouvois - la fortune bien injuste à son egard; je l’exhortois à se consoler; - je pleurois ses malheurs, je lui apprenois ses fonctions, & je le - soulageois même de quelques-unes. Sa misere ne lui ôtoit pas un - air noble, & je ne sçai quelle superiorité sur ma naissance, qui - me faisoit sentir la difference de la sienne, à laquelle je me - soûmetois volontiers. Il sentoit bien les obligations qu’il m’avoit - & il m’en remercioit avec la politesse d’un homme de la Cour. Enfin - toutes ces bonnes qualitez me toucherent si fort, que ne croyant - avoir que de la pitié pour ses malheurs, je me trouvai de l’amour - dans le cœur pour sa personne, & je l’aimai éperdument. - -This Story of _Larissa_ had drawn to her the attention of the whole -Company, but especially of two young Maidens, who counterfeited -sleep, lest decency should oblige them to retire, if they seem’d -to hear what she said. One of them having open’d her Eyes, and -cast them upon _Larissa_, as tho’ it were by Chance, closed them -again immediately. As for the other, making as if she was just -awake, is it Day already? Said she, with a blush. The Company took -notice of their cunning, and fell a laughing; in the mean time -_Larissa_ had done speaking, alledging that she was unwilling to go -through with this Adventure, for fear of making the young Ladies -uneasy, and begun to threaten the Company with some old and grave -Stories. But _Eugenius_ impatient to know the rest of this Tale, -Alass! _Larissa_, said he, these young Maids have all this while -counterfeited sleep only to hear you speak with more liberty; and I -assure you, they long more than any of us to know the end of your -Story. Go on I beseech you, said he embracing her. She consented, -promis’d to end the Story as modestly as possible, and calling the -young Maids she told them. - - _Tho’ Maids be tied to Modesty, - Yet youth allows some Liberty._ - -And thus resum’d her Discourse. - - _Larisse_ par ce conte, avoit attiré l’attention de toute la - compagnie, mais sur tout de deux jeunes Filles qui faisoient - semblant de dormir de peur que la Bienseance ne les obligeat de se - retirer si elles paroissoient entendre ce qu’elle disoit; l’une - d’elles ayant ouvert les yeux pour regarder _Larisse_, comme si - c’eut été sans dessein, les referma aussi-tôt. Pour l’autre, - faisant semblant de se reveiller: Est-il déja jour? dit elle, & - rougit en le disant. La compagnie connût leurs finesses, & s’en - réjouit fort. Cependant _Larisse_ avoit cessé de parler, disant - qu’elle ne vouloit pas achever le recit de cette avanture, de - peur de faire de la peine à ces jeunes Filles & elle menaçoit la - compagnie de quelques vieilles Histoires serieuses; Mais _Eugene_ - impatient de scavoir le reste du conte: Hé _Larisse_ lui dit-il, - ces jeunes Filles n’ont fait semblant de dormir, que pour vous - écouter avec plus de liberté: je vous assure qu’elles ont plus - d’envie que pas un de nous de scavoir la fin de vôtre histoire. - Continuez, je vous en conjure, lui dit-il en l’embrassant. Elle y - consentit, promit d’achever le conte le plus modestement qu’elle - pourroit; & faisant approcher d’elle les jeunes filles leur dit, - - _Il est permis aux jeunes gens - De n’ètre pas toûjours si Sages._ - - Et recommenca ainsi à parler: - -One while I complained of Love, and another while I pray’d to -him: Great God, said I often to him, either cure me or make me -belov’d of him I love. All this while I could neither eat nor -sleep. _Gison_, (for that was the name of my Dear) recover’d his -Beauty every Day; for Time, which conquers all, had alleviated his -Sorrows. For my part, I was no more the same Woman, and the more -_Glison_’s charms encreas’d, the more my secret Passion alter’d my -Mind, my Face and Humour. I had not the assurance of disclosing -my Passion, and yet was mad to conceal it: As for _Glison_ he was -unacquainted with my Disease; he was sorry for me, and only repaid -with thankfulness the Obligations he had to me, and contented -himself to ease me in my Business of a Slave, as I had done him -in his. But at last being no longer Mistress of my Passion, I saw -my self forc’d to discover it; therefore upon a Friday, Oh! happy -Day, which I shall never forget, having found _Glison_ upon my Bed, -where he used sometimes to take his Repose after Dinner, I desired -him, melting into Tears, to take pity on me. He granted my request, -and seem’d very well pleas’d to have sav’d my Life. - - Tantôt je me plaignois de l’Amour, & tantôt je le priois. Grand - Dieu, lui disois-je souvent, ou gueris moi, ou me fais aimer de - ce que j’aime. Cependant je ne mangeois, ni ne dormois plus. La - beauté de _Glison_, c’ètoit le nom de celui que j’aimois, revenoit - tous les jours; car le temps, qui vient à bout de tour, avoit - addouci ses chagrins. Pour moi je n’ètoit plus reconnoissable - & plus les agrémens de _Glison_ augmentoient, plus ma passion - secrette changeoit mon esprit, mon Visage, & mon humeur. Je n’osois - decouvrir mon Amour, & j’ètois au desespoir de le taire: mais - _Glison_ ne connoissoit pas mon mal. Il me plaignoit, & payoit - de reconnoissance seulement les obligations qu’il m’avoit, & se - contentoit de me soulager de mes devoirs d’esclave, comme je - l’avois soulagé dans les siens. Mais enfin ne me trouvant plus - Maîtresse de mon Amour, je vis bien qu’il faloit me declarer. Un - Vendredy donc, ô jour heureux! que je n’oublierai jamais, ayant - trouvé _Glison_ sur mon lit, où il se reposoit quelquefois après - diné, je le priai en fondant en larmes d’avoir pitié de moi, il ne - s’en defendit pas, & me parût fort aise de m’avoir sauvé la Vie. - -Now you, my Children, be merry whilst youth permits you; for the -remembrance of past Pleasures will be the only ones of your old -Age. - - Vous autres, mes Enfans, rejouissez vous pendant que l’âge vous le - permet. Le souvenir des plaisirs passez seront les seuls de vôtre - Vieillesse. - - - - - The ingenious Thoughts, noble Sentiments, - Jests and witty Reparties of the - MODERNS. - With some pleasant - STORIES, - _ENGLISH_ and _FRENCH_. - - -1 - -_Henry_ the Eighth King of _England_, being at odds with _Francis_ -I. King of _France_, resolv’d to send him an Ambassadour with a -very haughty and threatning Message, and to that purpose made -choice of Bishop _Bonner_, in whom he reposed great Confidence. -The Bishop told him, that his Life would be in great danger, -if he should offer such Language to so high-spirited a King as -_Francis_ the First. Be not afraid, said _Henry_ VIII. for should -the _French_ King put you to Death, I would take off many a Head -of those _French_ Men that are here in my Power: _I believe so_, -answer’d the Bishop, _but of all those Heads_, added he with smile, -_none would fit my Shoulders so well as this_, pointing to his -own. This witty answer pleased the King, and made him reform the -Instructions of his Ambassador. - - Les Pensees ingenieuses, nobles Sentimens, - Bons Mots, & Reparties fines des - MODERNES. - Avec quelques - CONTES - Plaisans. - En _ANGLOIS_ & en _FRANÇOIS_. - - 1 - - _Henry_ VIII. Roy d’_Angleterre_, ayant des demelez avec _François_ - I. Roy de _France_, resolut de lui envoyer un Ambassadeur, & de - le charger de plusieurs paroles fieres & menaçantes, & choisit - pour cét employ l’Evêque _Bonner_, en qui il avoit beaucoup de - confiance; cét Eveque lui representa que sa vie seroit en grand - danger, s’il tenoit de pareils discours à un Roy aussi fier - qu’ètoit le Roy _François_ Premier: Ne craignez rien lui dit - _Henry_ VIII. Si le Roy de _France_ vous faisoit mourir, je ferois - abbatre bien de têtes à quantité de _François_, qui sont ici en ma - puissance; _je le crois_, répondit l’Eveque, _Mais de toutes ces - têtes_, ajoûta t-il en riant, _il n’y en a pas une qui vint si bien - sur mes Epaules que celle-cy_, en lui montrant la sienne. Cette - reponse agréable pût au Roy, & l’obligea à reformer l’instruction - de son Ambassadeur. - - -2 - -Sir _Thomas More_, a famous Chancellor of _England_, seeing in -Prison by _Henry_ the Eights Order, let both his Hair and Beard -grow; and as a Barber came to trim him, _Friend_, said he, _the -King and I have a Suit for my Head, and I’ll spend no cost upon the -trimming of it, till I know which of us is to have the disposal of -it_. - - 2 - - Le Chevalier _Thomas More_, fameux Chancelier d’_Angleterre_, ètant - en Prison par l’ordre de _Henry_ VIII laissa croitre ses cheveux - & sa barbe; & comme un Barbier, se presenta pour les lui couper - & pour le razer, _Mon Ami_, lui dit-il, _Nous avons le Roy & moy - un Procez pour ma tête, & je ne veux faire aucune depense pour - l’ajuster, que je ne sache qui de nous deux en doit disposer_. - - -3 - -_Bacon_, another renown’d Chancellor of _England_, received a Visit -from Queen _Elizabeth_ at a Country House which he had built before -his Preferment: _How is it_, said the Queen to him, _that you have -built so little a House_? _Madam_, reply’d the Chancellor, _it is -not I that made my House too little, but your Majesty that made me -too great for my House_. Besides the Wit and Pleasantness of this -answer, it carries with it such an Air of Modesty and Gratitude as -ought to recommend it to our esteem. - - 3 - - _Bacon_, autre célébre Chancelier d’_Angleterre_, fut visité par - la Reine _Elizabeth_, dans une Maison de Campagne qu’il avoit fait - bâtir devant sa Fortune, _D’où vient_, lui dit la Reine, _que vous - avez fait une si petite Maison?_ _Ce n’est pas moy, Madame_, reprit - le Chancelier, _qui ai fait ma Maison trop petite, mais c’est vôtre - Majesté qui m’a fait trop grand pour ma Maison._ Outre l’Esprit - & l’agrément de cette réponse, elle marque une Modestie & une - Reconnoissance qui doivent la faire estimer. - - -4 - -In _Spain_ Love seems to be the only business of Life; whereas what -they call Love in _France_, is most commonly nothing but speaking -of Love, and adding to the Sentiments of Ambition the Vanity of -amorous Intrigues: Wherefore a _Spanish_ Lady, reading not long -since the Romance of _Cleopatra_, and after a long recital of -Adventures being come to a nice and tender Conversation between a -Lover and his Mistress, both passionately in Love: _Bless me_, said -she, _how much Wit is here lost, to what purpose are all these fine -Speeches when they are together and alone?_ - - 4 - - En _Espagne_ il semble qu’on ne vive que pour aimer: Au lieu que - ce qu’on appelle aimer en _France_, n’est le plus souvent que - parler d’Amour, & ajoûter aux sentiments de l’Ambition, la vanité - des Galanteries. D’où vient qu’une Femme de qualité _Espagnole_ - lisant, il n’y a pas long tems, le Roman de _Cleopatre_, & aprés un - long recit d’Avantures, ètant tombée sur une Conversation delicate - d’un Amant & d’une Amante, également passionnez, _Que d’Esprit mal - employé_, dit-elle, _à quoi bon tous ces beaux discours quand ils - sont ensemble & qu’ils sont seuls?_ - - -5 - -A _Spanish_ Lady young and beautiful, went to confess to a Friar -of that Country. The Father Confessor after many Questions about -the Heads of her Confession, grew desirous to be acquainted with -her, and askt what her Name was. The Lady who felt no Temptation to -gratify his Curiosity, answered, _Father, my Name is no Sin_. - - 5 - - Une Dame _Espagnole_, jeune & bien faite alla à confesse à un - Religieux de son Païs. Le Confesseur aprés lui avoir fait plusieurs - questions sur les matieres de sa Confession, devint curieux de la - connoître & lui demanda son nom. La Dame, qui ne se sentit point - tentée de satisfaire sa curiosité, lui répondit, _Mon Pere, mon nom - n’est pas un Peché_. - - -6 - -Another _Spanish_ Lady went to the Church belonging to a Monastery -of Friars, in order to Confess, and finding a Friar of that House -alone in one of the Chappels, she kneeled down by him, and told -him all her Sins; and as he answered nothing, she askt him his -Absolution. I cannot give it you, said the Friar, for I am no -Priest. You are no Priest? said the Lady, very much surpriz’d, -and in a great Passion: No, Madam, answer’d coldly the Friar. -Well, reply’d she, I go and complain of you to your Superiour, -for hearing my Confession: _And I_, return’d the Friar, _I go and -tell News of you to your Husband_. Whereupon, being entred upon a -compensation of Threatnings, they parted upon even Terms; the Lady -having wisely considered that it was not for her interest that this -Adventure should be made publick. - - 6 - - Une autre Dame _Espagnole_ alla dans une Eglise de Religieux à - dessein de s’y confesser & trouvant un Religieux de cette Maison, - qui ètoit alors seul dans une Chapelle, Elle se mit à genoux auprés - de lui, & lui dit tous ses pechez: Et comme il ne lui repondit - rien, elle lui demanda ensuite l’Absolution. Je ne puis pas vous - la donner, lui dit le Religieux, car je ne suis pas Prêtre. Vous - n’étes pas Prêtre? lui dit la Dame fort surprise & fort en colere: - Non, Madame, lui repondit froidement le Religieux. Je vais, lui - repliqua-t-elle me plaindre à vôtre Supérieur de ce que vous avez - entendu ma Confession. _Et moy_, lui repartit le Religieux, _je - vais dire de vos nouvelles à vôtre Mari_. Surquoy étant entrez en - compensation de menaces, ils se separerent but à but, la Dame ayant - jugé sagement, qu’il n’ètoit pas de son intérêt de divulguer cette - Avanture. - - -7 - -The Count of _Orgaz_, a Grandee of _Spain_, being willing to have -with him a Man of Learning for the Pleasure of Conversation, one -of his Friends presented him one, of whom he ask’d at first sight, -whether he could make Verses? The Scholar answer’d, he might judge -of it by the Composures he would shew him of his own making, and -so the next Day brought him many _Romances_ or _Ballads_, and -other _Spanish_ Poems of all Kinds. The Grandee having read them -over, told his Friend, this Man did not fit him: And why, ask’d -his Friend, _Because_, reply’d he, _I hold that Man for a Dunce -that can’t make two Verses, and for a Fool, him that makes four_. -The _Spanish_ runs thus, _Tengo por necio al que no sabe hazer una -copla, y por loco al que haze dos_. - - 7 - - Le Comte d’_Orgaz_, Grand d’_Espagne_, voulant avoir auprés de lui - un homme de Lettres pour le plaisir de la Conversation, un de ses - Amis lui en presenta un à qui il demanda d’abord s’il savoit faire - des Vers? L’homme de Lettres lui repondit qu’il en jugeroit par les - Ouvrages qu’il lui feroit voir de sa façon: Et il lui apporta le - lendemain quantité de _Romances_, & d’autres Poësies _Espagnolles_ - de toutes les especes. Le Grand d’_Espagne_ après les avoir leües, - dit à son Ami que cét Homme ne l’accommodoit pas: Et pourquoi? lui - demanda son Ami; _C’est_, repliqua-t-il, _que je tiens pour sot - celui qui ne sait pas faire deux Vers, & pour fou celui qui en fait - quatre._ En _Espagnol_, _Tengo por necio al que no sabe hazer una - copla, por loco al que haze dos_. - - -8 - -A Chymist having dedicated to Pope _Leo_ X. a Book; wherein he -pretended to teach the way of making Gold, expected to receive -a magnificent Present: But the Pope sent him only a great empty -Purse, with this Complement, _That since he knew how to make Gold, -he wanted but something to put it in_. - - 8 - - Un Chymiste ayant dedié au Pape _Leon_ X. un Livre où il se vantoit - d’apprendre la maniere de faire de l’Or, s’attendoit à recevoir un - magnifique Present: Mais le Pape ne lui envoya qu’une grande Bourse - toute vuide, & lui fit dire, _Que puis qu’il savoit faire de l’Or, - il n’avoit besoin que d’un lieu pour le mettre_. - - -9 - -A Gentleman of the Court of _France_, went to one of his Friends to -wish him joy about a Dignity to which he was lately raised: This -Man puffed up with his new Preferment, ask’d who he was? the other, -without discomposing himself, speaks to another tune, and tells -him, _That he came to condole the Misfortune that had befallen him, -and that he was extreme sorry to see him both Deaf and Blind, since -he knew not his best Friends_. - - 9 - - Un Galant homme de la Cour de _France_ alla chez un de ses Amis - pour le feliciter d’une dignité qu’il avoit obtenuë depuis peu: - Celui-ci tout fier de sa nouvelle élevation demanda qui il ètoit? - l’autre sans se deconcerter, change de langage, & lui dit, _Qu’il - venoit lui témoigner la douleur qu’il avoit du malheur qui lui - ètoit arrivé & qu’il ètoit fort touché de le voir sourd & aveugle, - puis qu’il ne reconnoissoit plus ses meilleurs Amis_. - - -10 - -A bad _Italian_ Preacher made one Day a Sermon upon the Panegyrick -of a Saint, and in the heat of his Discourse ask’d with a great -Motion, where shall I place my Saint? Where shall I place my Saint? -A merry Fellow who happen’d to be one of his Hearers, being tired -with his Preaching, resolv’d to be gone, and cry’d to him in a loud -Voice: _Here is my room that I leave for him_. - - 10 - - Un méchant Prédicateur _Italien_ préchoit un jour le Panegyrique - d’un Saint, & ètant dans l’ardeur de son Discours, il demandoit - avec beaucoup d’emotion où mettrai-je mon Saint? où mettrai-je - mon Saint? un Plaisant qui ètoit dans son Auditoire, ennuyé de sa - Predication, resolut de s’en aller, & lui cria tout haut: _Voilà ma - place que je lui laisse_. - - -11 - -The famous _Moliere_ being dead, many Poetasters writ Epitaphs upon -him. One of them went one Day and presented one of his own making -to a Prince much renown’d for his Wit: _Would to God, Sir_, said -the Prince, receiving the Epitaph, _that_ Moliere _presented me -yours_. - - 11 - - Quand le fameux _Moliere_ fut mort, plusieurs mauvais Poëtes lui - firent des Epitaphes. Un d’entr’eux, alla un jour en presenter une - de sa façon à un Prince fort célébre par son Esprit: _Plût à Dieu, - Monsieur_, lui dit le Prince en la recevant, _que_ Moliere _me - presentât la vôtre_. - - -12 - -A _French_ Courtier was suspected of defect, but would never own -it; one Day meeting the Poet _Benserade_, who had often jeer’d -him about it; Sir, said he, for all your silly Jests, my Wife was -brought to Bed two Days ago: _Faith, Sir_, reply’d Benserade, _I -never questioned your Wife_. - - 12 - - Un homme de la Cour de _France_ ètoit soupconné d’être impuissant, - & ne vouloit jamais demeurer d’accord qu’il le fût; il rencontra un - jour le Poëte _Benserade_, qui l’avoit souvent raillé là dessus. - Monsieur, lui dit il, nonobstant toutes vos mauvaises Plaisanteras, - ma Femme est accouchée depuis deux jours: _Hé, Monsieur_, lui - repliqua _Benserade, on n’a jamais douté de vôtre Femme_. - - -13 - -A petty Prince of _Italy_ being informed that a _French_ Gentleman -who was at his Court, had made a jest of him and his designs, sent -one to bid him depart his Dominions within three Days: _He does me -too great a Favour_, answered the French Man, _in granting me so -much time: I don’t want above three quarters of an Hour to obey -him_. - - 13 - - Un petit Prince d’_Italie_ ayant appris qu’un Gentilhomme - _François_ qui ètoit en sa Cour, avoit fait quelques railleries - de lui & de ses desseins, lui envoya dire qu’il eût à sortir dans - trois jours de ses ètats. _Il me fait trop de Grace_, repondit le - _François_, _de m’accorder un si long terme: Je n’ai pas besoin de - plus de trois quarts d’heure pour lui obeïr_. - - -14 - -The Mother of a young wanton Lady designed to send her to the -Nunnery of the _Repenting-Maids_: I am not of that Mind, said a -Lady of her Relations; and why? askt the Mother, _Because she’s -neither_, answer’d th’other. - - 14 - - La Mere d’une Demoiselle jeune & coquette vouloit l’envoyer au - Convent des _Filles Repenties_. Je n’en suis pas d’avis, dit une - Dame de ses Parentes, & pourquoi? lui demanda la Mere: _C’est_, - repondit-elle, _parce qu’elle n’est ni l’une ni l’autre_. - - -15 - -The _French_ King said some Days ago to _Racine_ and _(Boileau) -Despreaux_, I am sorry you did not come to this last Campaign, for -you had seen the War, and your Journey had not been long: _Sir_, -answer’d _Racine_, _we had no Cloaths but for the Town, and bespoke -some for the Camp; but those Places you attackt were sooner taken -than our Cloaths made_. - - 15 - - Le Roy de _France_ dit il y a quelques jours à _Racine_ & à - _Despreaux_, je suis fâché que vous ne soyez venus à cette derniere - Campagne, vous auriez veu la Guerre, & vôtre voyage n’eût pas été - long. _Racine_ lui repondit, _Sire, nous n’avions que des habits de - Ville, nous en commandâmes de Compagne, mais les Places que vous - attaquez, furent plûtot prises que nos habits ne furent faits_. - - -16 - -Three Gentlemen playing together, a mad Bull ran into the Place -where they were: So one hid himself under a Bed, another went into -a Hogshead, and the third under an Asses Pack-saddle. Now as they -told their Friends how they escaped, they all laugh’d at him who -had hid himself under the Packsaddle; but one of them said: _Truly -he was in the right on’t, for he had a mind to die with his Cloaths -on_. - - 16 - - Trois Gentilhommes ètant à joüer ensemble, un Taureau en fureur - entra dans le lieu oû ils ètoient: l’un se cacha sous un lit, - l’autre se mit dans un Tonneau, & le troisieme sous le Bât d’un - Ane. Comme ils racontoient à leurs Amis de quelle maniere ils - ètoient èchappez, tous se mocquerent de celui qui s’ètoit caché - sous le Bât; mais il y en eut un qui dit: _Il avoit asseurément - raison d’avoir voulu mourir avec son habit_. - - -17 - -One ask’d an old Man what he had done to live to so great an Age; -answer’d he, _when I could sit I never stood, I married late, was -soon a Widower, and never married again_. - - 17 - - Un homme demandoit à un vieillard comment il avoit fait pour vivre - si long tems: Il lui repondit, _pouvant être assis, je ne me suis - point tenu debout; je me suis marié fort tard, j’ai été bien tôt - veuf, & je ne me suis point remarié_. - - -18 - -A Fellow whom the Hangman whipt through a Town, walked so softly -that one of the Spectators came near him and told him: _Thou -Wretch! thou goest so slowly, that thou wilt have many a lash to -tell before thou comest to thy journies end: Go, mend thy pace, -that thou may’st the sooner get out of this Torment and Ignominy_. -The Malefactor answer’d him: _When thou art whipt, thou may’st go -as thou thinkest fit, for my own part, I will go at my ease_, - - 18 - - Un Malheureux que le Bourreau foüettoit dans une Ville alloit si - doucement qu’un des Spectateurs s’approcha & lui dit: _Miserable, - tu vas si lentement que tu en compteras de belles, avant que tu - sois à la fin de ton voyage; marche, double le pas, pour sortir, - au plus vite de ce supplice & de cette honte_. Le Patient lui - repondit, _quand tu seras foüetté tu iras comme il te plaira, pour - moy, je veux aller à mon aise_. - - -19 - -A Man of _Perusa_ was in great despair, and melted into Tears, -because his Wife had hang’d herself on a Fig-tree that was in his -Yard. One of his Neighbours seeing him in this sad Condition, came -to him, and whisper’d softly in his Ear: _What a Fool thou art to -grieve at this rate, when thou hast so much reason to rejoyce, -prithee give me a slip of that Fig-tree, that I may set it in my -Garden to try what my Wife will do_. - - 19 - - Un homme de _Perouse_ se desesperoit & fondoit en pleurs de ce que - sa Femme s’ètoit penduë à un Figuier qui ètoit dans sa Cour. Un de - ses Voisins le voyant dans ce triste ètat, s’approcha de lui, & lui - dit tout doucement à l’Oreille: _Que tu es fou, de affliger ainsi - lors que tu as tant de sujet de te rejouir! donne moy, je te prie, - un rejetton de ce Figuier, afin que je le plante dans mon jardin, - pour voir ce que ma Femme sait faire_. - - -20 - -_Laurence_, Prince _Palatine_, found fault with the Emperour -_Sigismundus_, because instead of putting to Death his conquered -Enemies, he loaded them with Favours, and put them in a Condition -to hurt him: _Why! don’t I put them to Death_, said he, _when I -make their hatred cease, and gain their Friendship?_ - - 20 - - _Laurent_, Prince _Palatin_, reprochoit à l’Empareur _Sigismond_, - qu’au lieu de faire mourir ses Ennemis vaincus, il les combloit de - Graces, & les mettoit en ètat de lui nuire: _Ne les fais-je pas - mourir_, dit-il, _en faisant cesser leur haine & les rendant mes - Amis?_ - - -21 - -A Lord having pitcht upon an ignoramus to be his Library-keeper, -_That’s the Seraglio_, said a very witty Lady, _committed to the -Custody of an Eunuch_. - - 21 - - Un Seigneur ayant choisi un homme ignorant pour être son - Bibliotéquaire, _C’est_, dit une Femme de qualité fort spirituelle, - _le Serrail qu’on a donné à garder à un Eunuque_. - - -22 - -_Balzac_ having occasion for some Money, sent to his Friend -_Voiture_ to desire him to lend him four Hundred Crowns, and -charged his Valet-de-Chambre to give him a Note for the like Sum. -_Voiture_ told the Money, and being offered the Note, which ran -thus, _I promise to pay to Mr._ Voiture _the Sum of four Hundred -Crowns which he has sent me_, &c. He takes it, peruses it, and -underwrites these Words, _I promise to pay to Mr._ Voiture _the -Sum of eight Hundred Crowns, for the Favour he has done me of -borrowing four Hundred of me_, &c. And so he gives the Note to the -Valet-de-Chambre to carry it back to his Master. - - 22 - - _Balzac_ ayant besoin d’Argent, envoya prier _Voiture_ son Ami - de vouloir bien lui preter quatre Cens êcus & chargea son Valet - de Chambre de donner à _Voiture_ une Promesse de pareille somme: - _Voiture_ conta l’Argent, & comme on lui presenta la Promesse où - il y avoit ces Mots, _Je promets de payer à Monsieur de_ Voiture - _la somme de quatre cens écus qu’il ma pretée_, &c. il la prend, la - lit, & souscrit ces Paroles, _Je promets de payer à Monsieur de_ - Balzac _la somme de huit cents écus, pour le plaisir qu’il m’a fait - de m’en emprunter quatre cens_. Aprés cela il rend la promesse au - Valet de Chambre pour la reporter à son Maître. - - -23 - -_Henry_ IV. King of _France_ was so generous, that he ordered -_Vitri_, Captain of his Life-Guards, to take into his Troop the -Man that wounded him in the Battle of _Aumale_. The Mareschal -d’_Estrees_ being one Day in his Coach, and this Life-Guard-man -riding by the Boot, _There is_, said the King, pointing to him, -_the Soldier who wounded me at the Battle of_ Aumale. - - 23 - - _Henri_ IV. Roy de _France_ fut si genereux que de vouloir que - _Vitri_ Capitaine de ses Gardes du Corps, recût dans sa Compagnie - celui qui le blessa dans la Bataille d’_Aumale_. Le Maréchal - d’_Etrées_ ètant un jour dans son Carrosse, & ce garde marchant à - la Portiere, _Voilà_, lui dit le Roy, en le montrant, _le Soldat - qui me blessa à la Bataille d’_Aumale. - - -24 - -One was telling to the same Prince, that tho’ he had pardoned and -bestow’d many Favours on one of the Captains of the League, yet he -was not well-affected to him, he answer’d: _I will do him so much -good that I’ll force him to love me whether he will or no._ Thus -this Prince won the most rebellious, and was us’d to say, _that -more Flies were catch’d with a Spoonful of Honey, than with twenty -Hogsheads of Vinegar_. - - 24 - - Comme on disoit à ce même Prince, que bien qu’il eût pardonné, & - fait plusieurs Graces à un brave, qui avoit été un des Capitaines - de la Ligue, il n’en ètoit pourtant pas aimé, il répondit: _Je - veux lui faire tant de bien que je le forcerai de m’aimer malgré - lui._ Ce grand Prince gagnoit ainsi les plus rebelles, & il disoit - souvent, _qu’on prenoit plus de mouches avec une cueillerée de - miel, qu’avec vingt tonneaux de Vinaigre_. - - -25 - -An Archbishop of _Florence_ said to a Cardinal: _Men are very -unfortunate, all their happiness consists in the Goods either of -the Soul, the Body, or Fortune, and yet they are always plagued by -too subtle Lawyers, Ignorant Physicians, or bad Divines._ - - 25 - - Un Archévêque de _Florence_ disoit à un Cardinal: _Les Hommes sont - bien malheureux: tout leur bonheur consiste aux biens de l’Ame, du - Corps, ou de la Fortune, cependant ils sont toûjours tourmentez - par les trop subtils Avocats, par les Medecins ignorans, & par les - mauvais Theologiens._ - - -26 - -A _Spaniard_ being a Board a Ship in a Storm, the Captain commanded -that the most cumbersom and heavy Things should be thrown -over-board to ease the Vessel. Thereupon the _Spaniard_ took his -Wife, and would have thrown her into the Sea, and as the Captain -ask’d him the reason of it, he answered: _I have nothing that’s -more heavy and cumbersom to me than my Wife, and so I perform your -Command upon her._ - - 26 - - Un _Espagnol_ ètant dans un Vaisseau qui fut surpris de la Tempête, - le Capitaine fit commandement de jetter en Mer les choses qui - incommodoient & pesoient le plus pour soulager le Navire. Aussitôt - l’_Espagnol_ prit sa Femme, & la vouloit jetter dans l’Eau; & comme - le Capitaine lui demanda la raison de ce procedé, il repondit; _Je - n’ai rien qui me pese & qui m’incommode plus que ma Femme, c’est - pourquoi j’execute sur elle vôtre commandement._ - - -27 - -_Alphonsus_ King of _Aragon_, seeing a Gally full of Soldiers ready -to be cast away, commanded she should be succour’d; and as he was -slowly obey’d, by reason of the danger, he was going himself to -its relief; and because every Body told him what danger he exposed -himself to: _Nay_, said he, _I had rather be a sharer than a -Spectator of the Death of my Soldiers._ - - 27 - - _Alphonse_ Roy d’_Aragon_, voyant qu’une Galere chargée de Soldats - perissoit, commanda qu’on l’allat secourir; & comme on tardoit à - lui obeïr, a cause du peril, il se mit lui même en ètat de courir - à son secours; & sur ce que chacun lui representoit le danger où - il s’exposoit! _Ah!_ dit-il, _j’aime mieux être Compagnon que - Spectateur de la Mort de mes Soldats._ - - -28 - -King _Henry_ the IV, hearing that a famous _Protestant_ Physician -had quitted his Religion, and turned _Roman_ Catholick, said to the -Duke of _Sully_, who was then with him: _My friend, thy Religion is -very desperate, since ’tis given over by the Physicians._ - - 28 - - Le Roy _Henri_ IV. apprenant qu’un fameux Medecin _Protestant_ - avoit quitté sa Religion pour se faire Catholique _Romain_, dit au - Duc de _Sully_ qui ètoit alors avec lui: _Mon Ami, ta Religion est - bien malade, car elle est abandonnée des Medecins._ - - -29 - -The same King viewing one Day his Arcenal, a Lord askt him whether -one could find any Canons in the World as good as those there: -_Cods-fish_, answer’d the King, _I never could find better Canons -than those of the Church._ - - 29 - - Le même Roy visitant un jour son Arcenal, un Seigneur lui demanda - si l’on pouvoit trouver au Monde d’aussi-bons Canons que ceux - qu’ils voyoient: _Ventre saint gris_, repondit le Roy, _je n’ai - jamais trouvé de meilleurs Canons que ceux de la Messe._ - - -30 - -As one considered the losses which the City of _Milan_ had -occasioned to _France_, he said, It were to be wished that City -had been quite destroy’d: _No, no_, said Chancellour _du Prat_, -_the War of_ Milan _is like Physick to_ France, _to cleanse her of -abundance of lewd and debauched Men that would be apt to infect -her_. - - 30 - - Comme on consideroit les pertes que la Ville de _Milan_ causoit à - la _France_, on dit qu’il seroit à souhaiter que cette Ville là eût - été entierement ruinée: _Non, non_, dit le Chancelier du _Prat_; - _la Guerre de_ Milan _sert d’une Purgation à la_ France, _pour - la nettoyer d’une infinité d’hommes perdus & debauchez, qui la - pourroient infecter_. - - -31 - -_Lewis_ the Eleventh, afterwards King of _France_, in fear of his -Father _Charles_ the Seventh, retired into _Burgundy_, where he -contracted a Familiarity with one _Conon_ a Peasant. Succeeding -his Father in the Kingdom, _Conon_ took his Journey to _Paris_, to -present the King with some Turneps, which he had observ’d him to -eat heartily of, when he sometimes came weary from Hunting; in the -way, Hunger constrain’d him to eat them all up, save only one of -an unusual bigness. The King delighted with the Simplicity of the -Man, commanded him a Thousand Crowns, and the Turnep, wrapt up in -a piece of Silk, to be reserved amongst his Treasures. A greedy -Courtier had observ’d this, and having already devour’d a greater -Sum, bought a very handsom Horse, and made a present of him to the -King, who cheerfully accepted the Gift, and gave order that the -Turnep should be given him; when unwrapt, and that it was seen what -it was, the Courtier complained he was deluded: _No_, said the -King, there’s no delusion, _thou hast that which cost me a thousand -Crowns for a Horse that is scarce worth a Hundred_. - - 31 - - _Louis_ onzieme, qui fut ensuite Roy de _France_, se retira en - _Bourgogne_, pour éviter le colere de son Pere _Charles_ VII, & là - il contracta familiarité avec un Païsan nomme _Conon_. Aprés qu’il - eut succedé au Royaume de son pere, _Conon_ se mit en Chemin pour - _Paris_, afin d’y faire present au Roy de quelques Navets, parce - qu’il avoit observé que le Roy avoit quelquefois pris grand plaisir - à en manger, lors qu’il revenoit fatigué de la chasse. Pendant son - voyage la faim l’obligea de manger tous ses Navets, à la reserve - d’un seul d’une grosseur extraordinaire. Le Roy prit plaisir à la - simplicité de cét Homme, & lui fit donner mille écus; & commanda - qu’on conservât ce Navet parmi ses Tresors, aprés l’avoir envelopé - dans un morceau de Taffetas. Un Courtisan affamé avoit observé - tout ceci, & ayant déja devoré une plus grande somme, il acheta un - fort beau Cheval, & en fit present au Roy lequel reçeut ce present - avec joye, & lui fit donner le Navet. Aprés que le Courtisan l’eût - developé, & qu’il eût veu ce que c’ètoit, il se plaignit de ce - qu’il avoit été trompé; _Il n’y a point de tromperie_, dit le Roy, - _puis que tu as ce qui m’a couté mille écus, pour un Cheval qui à - peine en vaut-il cent_. - - -32 - -_Alphonsus_ King of _Spain_, said to those who told him that his -Cloaths were so plain that they did not distinguish him from his -Subjects: _I had much rather be distinguished from my Subjects by -my Honour and Virtue, than by my Crown and Purple_, - - 32 - - _Alphonse_ Roy d’_Espagne_ dit à ceux qui lui remontroient que la - simplicité de ses Habits le confondoit avec ses sujets: _J’aime - bien mieux que ma Gloire & ma Vertu me distinguent de mes sujets, - que le Diademe & la Pourpre_. - - -33 - -The _Hungarians_, who had conspired against _Sigismundus_, being -entred into his Palace with design to either to seize or kill him, -the Emperour perceiv’d them and ran to them with a Dagger in his -Hand: _Which of you_, said he to them, _will be so insolent as to -abuse me? What have I done that deserves Death? If any one designs -to strike me, let him come forward, I’ll defend my self._ These -bold and resolute Words frighted the Conspirators to that degree, -that they run away at that very instant. - - 33 - - Les _Hongrois_ qui avoient conspiré la perte de _Sigismond_, - ètant entrez en son Palais, ou pour le prendre, ou pour le tuer, - l’Empereur les apperçeut, & courut au devant d’eux, un Poignard - à la main: _Qui de vous, leur dit-il, sera assez insolent pour - me maltraiter? Qu’ai je fait qui merite la Mort? si quelqu’un a - dessein de me frapper qu’il avance, je me defendrai._ Ces Paroles - fierement prononcées épouvanterent tellement les conjurez; qu’ils - prirent aussitôt la fuite. - - -34 - -A Modern Sage us’d to say, _That to be an Hypocrite was to go to -Hell by the Road of Heaven_. - - 34 - - Un Sage Moderne disoit: _Que de faire l’Hypocrite c’étoit aller en - Enfer par le chemin de Paradis_. - - -35 - -A Pope, before he was raised to the Soveraign Pontificate, out of a -feign’d and politick Humility, caused his Table to be spread with a -Fishing-net instead of a Table cloth; but assoon as he was advanced -to that high Dignity which he courted, he told his Officers who -would have served him as before: _Let me be served with Linnen, I -have no more occasion for a Net now the Fish is caught_. - - 35 - - Un Pape, avant que d’être élevé au souverain Pontificat, faisoit, - par une feinte & politique humilité, couvrir sa Table d’un rets de - Pescheur au lieu d’une Nappe, mais aussi-tôt qu’il fut parvenu à - cette éminente dignité qu’il ambitionnoit, il dit à ses Officiers - qui le vouloient servir à l’ordinaire: _Servez moy de linge, je - n’ai plus besoin de filet, le Poisson est pris_. - - -36 - -A Buffoon told one Day King _Francis_ the First, that he had a Book -of Fools, wherein he had writ the Name of the Emperour _Charles_ -the V. the King ask’d him the Reason; _because_, said he, _by -passing through France, he exposes himself to be stopt_. But what -wilt thou say, continued the King, if not only I let him pass, but -likewise deliver up to him those Places I have promised him: _Do -you know_, said the Buffoon, _What I will do? I’ll blot_ Charles -the V’_s_. _name out of my Book, and writ yours instead of his_. - - 36 - - Un Bouffon dit un jour au Roy _François_ qu’il avoit un Livre de - Fous où il avoit écrit le nom de l’Empereur _Charles Quint_. Le Roy - lui en demanda la Raison: _Parce_, dit il, _qu’en passant par la_ - France, _il s’expose à être arrêté_, Maïs que diras-tu, continua le - Roy, si non seulement je le laisse passer, mais encore, si je lui - livre les Places que je lui ai promises: _Sçavez-vous_, repondit le - Bouffon, _ce que je ferai? J’ôterai de mon Livre le Nom de_ Charles - Quint, _& je mettrai le vôtre en sa Place._ - - -37 - -_Alphonsus_ King of _Aragon_ was so liberal, that he some -times gave away whole Cities and Dutchies, and took away great -part of the Taxes from his People, which gave him the Sir-name -of _Bored-hand_, and as one told him that his Donatives were -excessive, he said, _The chief care of a King ought to be to enrich -his Subjects, and let these be never so rich, the Prince is never -the poorer_. - - 37 - - _Alphonse_ Roy d’_Aragon_ étoit si liberal, qu’il donnoit - quelquefois les Villes, & les Duchez, & remit à son Peuple - une grande partie des Impôts, c’est ce qui le fit appeller - _Main-percée_; & comme on lui temoignoit que ses Largesses étoient - excessives, il disoit: _Le principal Soin d’un Roy, doit être - d’enrichir ses Sujects, car quelques riches qu’ils soient, le - Prince n’en devient pas plus pauvre_. - - -38 - -The same King used to say: _To live quiet in Marriage, the Husband -ought to be Deaf, that he mayn’t hear his Wifes Brawling and -Impertinence: and the Wife Blind, that she may not see her Husbands -Debauchery._ - - 38 - - Ce même Roy disoit ordinairement: _Pour vivre dans le Mariage, - il faut que le Mari soit Sourd, afin qu’il n’entende pas les - Impertinences et les Criailleries de sa Femme; et que la Femme soit - Aveugle pour ne voir point toutes les Debauches de son Mari._ - - -39 - -King _Alphonsus_ being Sick, and having try’d several Remedies to -no purpose, He left them all, and betook himself to the reading -of _Quintus Curtius_’s History: He was so much delighted with -it, that by degrees his Disease abated, and at last being fully -recover’d, he said, _Farewel_ Hypocrates, _farewel_ Avicenna, _and -all Physick_; _long live_ Quintus Curtius _my true Physician_. - - 39 - - Le Roy _Alphonse_ étant malade aprés avoir tenté en vain plusieurs - Remedes, il les abandonna entierement, & se mit à lire l’Histoire - de _Quinte-Curse_. Le plaisir qu’il y prit soulagea peu à peu - son mal, & enfin se voyant gueri, il dit: _Adieu_ Hyppocrate, - _Adieu_ Avicenne, _& toute la Medecine_: _Vive_ Quinte-Curse, _mon - veritable Medecin_. - - -40 - -King _Henry_ the IV_th._ having a Book of some Regulations for the -State, shewn him by his Taylor, and compos’d by him, said to one -of his Officers: _Let my Chancellour come to me this minute to -make me a Sute of Cloaths, since my Taylor will pretend to make -Regulations_. - - 40 - - Le Roy _Henry_ IV. voyant son Tailleur qui lui montroit un Livre - de quelques Reglements pour l’Etat, qu’il avoit composé, dit à un - de ses Officiers: _Qu’on me fasse venir sur l’heure mon Chancelier - pour me faire un Habit, puis que mon Tailleur veut faire des - Reglements_. - - -41 - -_Alphonsus_ King of _Spain_, hearing that those of _Sienna_, who -during the War of _Italy_ remain’d Neuter, had been Plunder’d by -the Soldiers of both Parties, as soon as the War was ended, said, -_That they were like those who live in the middle Stories of a -House, that are incommoded by the Smoke of those beneath, and by -the Noise of those above them_. - - 41 - - _Alphonse_, Roy d’_Espagne_, apprenant que les _Siennois_, qui - pendant la Guerre d’_Italie_, etoient demeurez Neutres, avoient été - pillez par les Soldats des deux Partis, aussi tôt que la Guerre eût - été finie, dit: _Qu’ils étoient semblables à ceux qui étant logez - dans les étages moyens d une Maison, sont incommodez par la Fumée - de ceux qui sont au dessous, et par le Bruit de ceux qui demeurent - au dessus_. - - -42 - -A Lord, who during the troubles of the League, had a long time been -a Trimmer, came one Day to the Court of King _Henry_ the IV_th._ -whom he found playing at Primero; assoon as the King saw him he -told him: _Come Sir, you are welcome; if we Win, no doubt but -you’ll be on our Side_. - - 42 - - Un Seigneur, qui durant les troubles de la Ligue, avoit long tems - balancé sans suivre aucun Parti, vint un Jour à la Cour d’_Henri_ - IV. qu’il trouva joüant à la Prime; aussi-tôt que le Roy l’eût - apperceu, il lui dit, _Approchez, Monsieur, soyez le bien venu; si - nous gagnons, sans doute vous serez des nôtres_. - - -43 - -A Man of War crying up before _Sigismundus_ Military Employments, -and vilifying Magistracy: _Hold your Tongue_, said the Emperor to -him, _and learn that if all Magistrates perform’d their Duty, we -should have no occasion for Military Officers_. - - 43 - - Un Homme de Guerre élevant en presence de _Sigismond_, les Dignitez - Militaires, et méprisant les Magistratures: _Taisez vous_, lui dit - l’Empereur, _et apprenez que si tous les Magistrats faisoient bien - leur Devoir, nous n’aurions pas besoin d’Officiers de Guerre_. - - -44 - -_Adolphus_ Count of _Nassau_, being newly rais’d to the Empire -of _Germany_, sent a very abusive Writing to _Philip_ King of -_France_, with many ridiculous Threats. The King, who was Master of -more Temper, contented himself to give the Courrier a whole Sheet -of Paper, wherein he had writ in Capitals only these Words for an -Answer, _TOO MUCH A GERMAN_. - - 44 - - _Adolphe_ Comte de _Nassau_, nouvellement élevé à l’Empire - d’_Allemagne_, envoya à _Philippe_ Roy de _France_, un écrit - injurieux, et lui fit faire des Ménaces fort ridicules, Le Roy, - qui étoit plus moderé, se contenta de charger le Courrier d’une - Feuille de Papier, où pour toute Réponse il n’avoit écrit en gros - Caracteres que ces seuls Mots, _TROP ALLEMAND_. - - -45 - -_Charles_ the V_th._ said: _To make up a good Body of Soldiers, -I would have the_ Italians _to be the Head, the_ Spaniards _the -Arms_, the Germans _the Breast, because of their Faithfullness and -Strength; and the other Nations the Belly and Feet_. - - 45 - - _Charles_ V. disoit: _Pour bien dresser un Corps d’Armée, je - voudrois que les_ Italiens _en fussent la Tête, les_ Espagnols _les - Bras_, _les_ Allemans _la Poitrine, à cause de leur Fidelité et de - leur Force_; _et que les autres Nations en composassent le Ventre - et les Pieds_. - - -46 - -Certain Soldiers, who were near the Coach of _Catherine of -Medicis_, said a thousand abusive Things of her; and as the -Cardinal of _Lorrain_ told her that he was going to see them -hang’d: _No, no_, answer’d she, _let them go_: _I will this Day -shew to After-ages, that in the same Person a Woman a Queen, and -an_ Italian, _have known how to command their Passion_. - - 46 - - Quelques Soldats qui étoient prés du Carrosse de _Catherine de - Medicis_, dirent cent Insolences d’elle: Et comme le Cardinal de - _Lorraine_ l’eût avertie qu’il les alloit faire pendre: _Non, - non_, lui repondit-elle, _laissez les aller; je veux apprendre - aujourd’huy à la Posterité, qu’en une même Personne, une Femme, une - Reine, et une_ Italienne, _ont sçeu commander à leur Colere_. - - -47 - -King _John_ being taken in a Battle which he fought before -_Poitiers_ against the _English_, was conducted to their Camp, -where the Prince of _Wales_ waited upon him bare-headed at Supper. -The King desir’d him several times to sit by him, but the Prince -excus’d himself with these Words: _It does not become a Subject to -sit by his Lord_, Afterwards the King told him: _I design’d to have -treated you to Day at Supper, but Fortune has been willing that you -should treat me_. - - 47 - - Le Roy _Jean_ ayant été pris en une Bataille qu’il donna devant - _Poitiers_ contre les _Anglois_, fut conduit dans leur Camp, où - le Prince de _Galles_ le servit tête nuë à souper: Le Roy le pria - plusieurs fois de s’asseoir auprés de lui, mais le Prince s’en - excusa par ces Paroles: _Il n’appartient pas au Sujet de s’asseoir - auprés de son Seigneur_; ensuite le Roy lui dit: _J’avois dessein - de vous donner aujourd’huy à souper, mais la Fortune a voulu que - vous me l’ayez donné_. - - -48 - -A Painter having promised the finest of all his Pictures, to one -who had no skill in them, this Man came and told him cunningly, -that his House was on Fire: The Painter cry’d presently to his -Prentice, _Be sure you save such a Picture_: By that means he found -that this must be the best, and he asked it of him assoon as his -Trouble was over, and that he was satisfied that it was but a false -Alarm - - 48 - - Un Peintre ayant promis le plus beau de tous ses Tableaux à une - Personne qui ne s’y connoissoit pas, elle lui vint dire adroitement - que le Feu étoit en son Logis: le Peintre s’écria d’abord à son - Eleve, _qu’on me sauve un tel Tableau_. Elle reconnut par là que, - c’étoit le meilleur, et le lui demanda aprés que son émotion fut - appaisée, et qu’il eût appris que cette allarme étoit fausse. - - -49 - -Certain Peasants complaining to a Captain, that his Soldiers had -Robb’d them, he asked them whether they had left them any thing? -they answered Yes, _Well_, said the Captain, _then they are none -of my Soldiers, for they would certainly have taken all away_. - - 49 - - Quelques Païsans se plaignant à un Capitaine que ses Soldats - les avoient volez, il leur demanda s’ils leur avoient laissé - quelque chose? ils lui repondirent que ouï: _Hé bien_, leur dit - le Capitaine, _ce ne sont donc pas mes Soldats, ils auroient - assurément tout emporté._ - - -50 - -King _Alphonsus_ answered certain Persons, who pressed him to give -Battle when he must have run a great Danger: _’Tis the Duty of a -General, not only to Fight, but also to Conquer_. - - 50 - - Le Roy _Alphonse_ repondit à quelques Personnes qui le pressoient - de donner Bataille dans une Conjoncture dangereuse. _Le Devoir d’un - Général, c’est de Vaincre, non pas de Combattre seulement._ - - -51 - -_Dragut_, a _Turkish_ Pirate, caused _Ibrahim_ to be put to Death, -just after he had delivered up to him the Town _Aphrodisium_, which -the _Moors_ call _Mahudia_; and because he had promised him his -Life: and great Rewards, he said for his Justification: _That no -body is obliged to keep his Word, with one who had been Traytor to -his own Country_. - - 51 - - _Dragut_, Corsaire _Turc_, fit tuer _Ibrahim_, qui venoit de - lui livrer la Ville d’_Aphrodisium_, que les _Maures_ nomment - _Mahudia_; et comme il lui avoit promis la Vie avec de grandes - Recompences, il dit pour se justifier: _Que personne n’étoit obligé - de tenir sa Parole à celui quî avoit été Traitre à sa Patriie_. - - -52 - -_Alphonsus_ King of _Aragon_, drunk so little Wine, that his -Friends wondring at it, he said: Alexanders _excessive Love of -Wine, was a great Blemish to his Glory, for it obscures Reason and -Vertue_: He said likewise: _Wine has two very ill Daughters, Fury, -and brutish Love_. - - 52 - - _Alphonse_ Roy d’_Aragon_, beuvoit si peu de Vin, que ses Amis - s’en étonant, il leur dit: _L’Amour qu’_Alexandre _eut pour le Vin - ternit beaucoup l’éclat de sa Gloire, il fait ombre & obscurit - la Raison et la Vertu_, il disoit encore, _Le Vin a deux fort - méchantes Filles, la Fureur et l’Amour brutal_. - - -53 - -King _Lewis_ XI. hearing that _Nicolas Raulin_, Chancellour to the -Duke of _Burgundy_, had founded a rich Hospital at _Beaune_, said: -_It is but reason that the Chancellor of_ Burgundy, _who in his -Life-time has made so many Beggars, should in his latter Days build -an Hospital for them_. - - 53 - - Le Roy _Loüis_ XI. entendant dire que _Nicolas Raulin_, Chancelier - du Duc de _Bourgogne_, avoit fondé un riche Hôpital à _Beaune_, - dit: _Il est bien raisonnable que le Chancelier de_ Bourgogne, _qui - de son tems a fait tant de Pauvres, bâtisse à la fin de ces Jours - un Hôpital pour les loger._ - - -54 - -_Charles_ Duke of _Calabria_, having Condemned a Gentleman to pay a -Hundred _Florins_ of Gold to a Maid whom he had abused, commanded -him to follow the Maid, who had the Money about her, and make as -if he would take it away from her. The Maid knew well enough how -to keep it, and being come back, complained of his Violence to -the Duke, who told him: _Had you been as careful of keeping your -Honour, as defending your Money, you would not have lost that, Go -Sweetheart, do so no more._ - - 54 - - _Charles_ Duc de _Calabre_, ayant Condamné un Gentilhomme à donner - cent _Florins_ d’Or à une Fille qu’il avoit abusée, il lui commanda - de suivre la Fille chargée de cette Somme, et de feindre de la lui - vouloir óter. Elle seut bien la garder, & revint se plaindre de ses - Violences au Duc, qui lui dit: _Si vous eussiez eu autant de soin - pour conserver vôtre Honneur que pour defendre vôtre Argent, vous - ne l’eussiez pas perdu; allez M’amie, n’y retournez plus._ - - -55 - -An Astrologer advised a Prince to settle his Affairs, because -within three Days he was to die a violent Death; the Prince ask’d -him, whether he had foreseen what kind of Death he himself should -die? and he assuring him that he was to die of a Feaver he told -him, that to let him see the vanity of his Science he should be -hang’d that very Hour. Now as the Astrologer was seized to be led -to the Place of Execution, he said to the Prince: _Pray see, my -Lord, whether my Prediction be not true: Feel my Pulse, and you’ll -be sensible that I have got a Feaver._ Which subtle Answer saved -his Life. - - 55 - - Un Astrologue avertit un Prince de mettre ordre à ses Affaires, - parce qu’il devoit mourir dans trois Jours d’une Mort violente; le - Prince lui demanda s’il avoit preveu de quelle Mort lui même devoit - mourir? & sur ce qu’il affura qu’il mourroit d’une Fievre chaude, - il lui dit, que pour faire connoitre la Vanité de sa Science, - il seroit pendu sur l’heure même. Comme on s’étoit déjà saisi - de l’Astrologue pour le conduire au Supplice, il dit au Prince, - _Voyez, Monseigneur, si ma Prediction n’est pas veritable, tâtez - moi le Poux, & vous sentirez, si je n’ai pas la Fievre._ Cette - subtilité lui sauva la Vie. - - -56 - -The Duke of _Guise_, after a Battle fought betwixt _Francis_ I_st._ -and _Charles_ V_th._ reproached one _Villandri_, that tho’ he was -in compleat Armour yet he had not been seen in the Fight: I’ll make -it out, answer’d boldly _Villandri_, that I was there, and in that -very Place where you durst not be seen: The Duke nettled by this -Reproach, threatned to punish him severely for it, but he appeas’d -him with these Words: _I was my Lord, with the Baggage, where your -Courage would not have suffered you to sculk._ - - 56 - - Le Duc de _Guise_, aprés une Battaile du Roy _François_ I. contre - _Charles Quint_, reprochoir au Sieur _Villandri_, que bien qu’il - fut armé de toutes pieces, on ne l’avoit point veu dans le Combat; - je vous prouverai, lui repondit fierement _Villandri_, que je m’y - suis trouvé, & même en un endroit où vous n’eussiez ôsé paroitre. - Le Duc piqué de ce reproche, le menaçoit de quelque chatiment - rigoureux, mais il l’appaisa par cette Parole: _J’étois, Seigneur, - avec le Bagage, où vôtre Courage ne vous eût pas permis de vous - cacher._ - - -57 - -_Lewis_ XII. King of _France_, said: _Most Gentlemen have the same -Fate with_ Acteon _and_ Diomedes; _they are devoured by their Dogs -and Horses_; intimating that Hunting, and the being curious of -fine Horses ruined abundance off People of Quality. - - 57 - - Le Roy de _France_, _Loüis_ XII. disoit: _La plûpart des - Gentilhommes ont le même sort qu’_Acteon _&_ Diomede; _ils sont - devorez par leurs Chieni et par leurs Chevaux_. Voulant dire que - la Chasse, et le soin d’avoir de beaux Chveaux ruïnoit beaucoup de - Gens de Qualité. - - -58 - -One that walked before King _Alphonsus_, having given a thrust to a -Branch of a Tree, it flew back, and struck the Kings Eye black and -blue, and made it swell. As every one exprest how much they were -sensible of his Pain: _I have no Pain_ said he, _that more sensibly -affects me, than the Sorrow and Fear of him that hurt me_. - - 58 - - Une Personne qui marchoit devant le Roy _Alphonse_ ayant poussé une - Branche d’Arbre, elle fit ressort, et frappa l’oeil du Roy, qui en - fut meurtri, et en devint fort enflé. Comme chacun lui temoignoit - avoir part à sa douleur: _Je n’ai point de Mal_, dit-il, _qui me - touche plus sensiblement, que la douleur et la crainte de celui qui - ma blessé_. - - -59 - -A Man who had married an ugly Woman, upon account of her great -Fortune, having one Day surpriz’d her with a Spark, he told her, -_Since thou hast one that Kisses thee for nothing, What needest -thou get a Husband at the Expence of thy Fortune_. - - 59 - - Un Homme qui avoit épousé une laide Femme, en consideration de son - grand Bien, l’ayant un jour surprise avec un Galand, il lui dit, - _Puis qu’on te baise gratis, qu’étoit il besoin de chercher un Mari - aux depens de ton Bien?_ - - -60 - -A Plough-man seeing the Archbishop of _Cologn_ go by attended with -a great many Soldiers, could not forbear laughing: The Archbishop -prest him to tell him the reason: ’Tis because I wonder, said -the Plough-man, to see an Arch-bishop arm’d, and follow’d not -by Church-men, but Soldiers, like a General of an Army. Friend, -answer’d the Archbishop, know that I am a Duke as well as an -Archbishop; In my Church I perform the Office of an Archbishop with -my Clergy, but in the Field I march like a Duke, accompanied with -my Soldiers: _I understand you my Lord_, reply’d the Peasant, _But -pray, tell me, when my Lord Duke goes to the Devil, what will then -become of my Lord Archbishop?_ - - 60 - - Un Laboureur voyant passer l’Archevêque de _Cologne_ accompagné - de plusieurs Soldats, ne pût s’empêcher de rire: L’Archevêque - le pressa de lui en dire le sujet; C’est, dit le Laboureur, que - je suis ètonnè de voir un Archevêque armé, et suivi, non pas - d’Ecclesiastiques, mais de Gens de Guerre, comme un Général - d’Armèe. Mon ami, lui rèpondit l’Archevêque, apprenez que je suis - Duc aussi bien qu’Archevêque. Dans mon Eglise je fais la fonction - d’Archevêque avec mon Clergé, mais dans la Campagne je marche en - Duc accompagné de mes Soldats. _J’entens bien, Mon Seigneur_, lui - repliqua le Païsan, _mais dites moy, je vous prie, quand Monsieur - le Duc ira à tous les Diables, que deviendra Monsieur l’Archévêque_. - - -61 - -The Duke of _Milan_ being Besieg’d, and hard put to it in a Castle -by the _Florentines_, could find no manner of Meat that pleas’d his -Palate when he was at Table, and as he often quarrell’d with his -Cook about it, this cunning Servant after many other Excuses, told -him at last: _My Lord, will you give me leave to be plain with you? -The Meat is good and well drest, but, Faith, the_ Florentines _have -taken away your Stomach-_ - - 61 - - Le Duc de _Milan_ assiegé dans un Chateau par les _Florentins_, qui - le pressoient fort, ne trouvoit aucune Viande à son goût lors qu’il - étoit à Table; et comme il en querelloit souvent son Cuisinier, ce - domestique adroit, aprés plusieurs autres Excuses, lui dit enfin: - _Voulez vous, Monseigneur, que je vous parle nettement? les Viandes - sont bonnes, & bien preparées mais franchement les_ Florentins - _vous degoutent_. - - -62 - -The Life of Pope _Bonifacius_ VIII_th._ was so irregular that it -was said of him: _That he came to the Soveraign Pontificate like a -Fox, liv’d like a Lion, and died like a Dog_. - - 62 - - La Vie du Pape _Boniface_ VIII. fût si peu reglée, qu’on a dit de - lui: _Qu’il entra au Souverain Pontificat, comme un Renard, qu’il - vécut comme un Lion, & qu’il mourut comme un Chien_. - - -63 - -King _Henry_ the IV_th._ being importun’d by a man of Quality, who -begg’d a Pardon for a Nephew of his guilty of Murder, answer’d him: -_I am sorry I cannot grant your Request; it becomes you to act the -Part of an Uncle, and me that of a King: I excuse your Demand, -excuse my Denial_. - - 63 - - Le Roy _Henry_ IV. importuné par un homme de Qualité, qui lui - demandoit une Grace pour son Neveu, coupable d’un assassinat, lui - répondit: _Je suis bien fâché de ne pouvoir vous accorder ce que - vous me demandez, il vous sied bien de faire l’Oncle, & à moy de - faire le Roy: J’excuse vôtre demande, excusez mon refus_. - - -64 - -An Impertinent Poet, having begun to read to one a Poem of his own -making, asked him, _Which of those Verses were the best?_ _Those_, -answered he, _thou hast not yet read, for they have not made my -Head ake_. - - 64 - - Un Poëte importun, aprés avoir commencé de lire à quelqu’un un - Poëme qu’il avoit fait, demanda à celui qui l’écoutoit lesquels de - ces Vers étoient les meilleurs? _Ce sont ceux_, repondit-il, _que - tu n’as pas encore lus, car ils ne m’ont pas fait mal à la tête_. - - -65 - -A man of Note, coming from a great Dinner, and his Head full of -the sweet vapours of Wine, signed an Order that was brought to -him, which had starved a whole Province, had not the thing been -prevented. _He is to be excus’d_, said a Jester upon it, _for how -can a man imagine in the first hour of Digestion, that People can -starve any where_. - - 65 - - Un homme de Marque, au sortir d’un long diner, et dans les douces - fumées du Vin, signa un Ordre qu’on lui presenta, qui eût ôté - le Pain à toute une Province, si l’on n’y eut remédié. _Il est - excusable_, dit un Railleur là dessus, _le moyen de comprendre dans - la premiere heure de la Digestion, qu’on puisse quelque part mourir - de faim?_ - - -66 - -When the _Doge_ of _Genoa_ was at _Versailles_ (where he was come -to make Submissions to the King in the name of his Common-wealth,) -and was viewing all the Beauties of the Place, a Courtier ask’d -him what he found there most extraordinary; _To see my self here_, -answer’d he. - - 66 - - Lorsque le _Doge_ de _Genes_ étoit à _Versailles_, (où il étoit - venu faire des Soumissions au Roy de la Part de sa Republique) et - qu’il en visitoit toutes les Beautés, un Courtisan lui demanda ce - qu’il y trouvoit de plus extraordinaire: _C’est de m’y voir_, lui - répondit le _Doge_. - - -67 - -_Odo_, Bishop of _Bayeux_ in _Normandy_, and Brother to _William_ -the _Conqueror_, by his Mothers side, was created Earl of _Kent_ -by the Conqueror. Some time after the Bishop hapned to fall into -Disgrace, so that he was cast into Prison. The Clergy in those -times were free from the Secular Power, and the Pope espousing the -Bishop’s Quarrel, writ a sharp Letter to the King about it. The -King gave no other answer, but _That he had imprisoned the Earl of_ -Kent, _and not the Bishop of_ Bayeux. - - 67 - - _Eude_ Evêque de _Bayeux_ en _Normandie_, & frere de _Guillame_ le - _Conquerant_, du côté de sa Mere, fut creé Comte de _Kent_ par le - Conquerant. Il arriva ensuite que cét Evêque tomba en Disgrace, - si bien qu’il fut mis en Prison. Le Clergé dans ce tems-la ètoit - exempt du bras Seculier, & le Pape épousant la Querelle de - l’Evêque, écrivit aigrement au Roy _Guillaume_ là dessus. Le Roy ne - lui fit d’autre réponse, sinon _qu’il avoit mis en Prison le Comte - de_ Kent, _& non l’Evêque de_ Bayeux. - - -68 - -A _Venetian_ Ambassador at _Rome_, went through _Florence_, and -waited on the late Duke of _Tuscany_. This Prince complained to the -Ambassador, that the Republick had sent him a _Venetian_, whose -Conduct during the time of his Residence at his Court he was not -satisfied with. _Your Highness_, said the Ambassadour, _ought not -to wonder at it, for I can assure you, that we have abundance of -Fools at_ Venice: _So have we at_ Florence, answer’d the great -Duke, _but we don’t send them abroad to treat of publick Affairs_. - - 68 - - Un Ambassadeur de _Venise_ à _Rome_ passa à _Florence_, où il - salua le feu grand Duc de _Toscane_. Ce Prince se plaignit à cét - Ambassadeur de ce que sa Republique lui avoit envoyé un _Venitien_ - qui s’etoit fort mal conduit durant le sejour qu’il avoit fait - auprés de lui. _Il ne faut pas_, dit l’Ambassadeur, _que vôtre - Altesse s’en étonne, car je la puis assurer que nous avons beaucoup - de Foux à_ Venise. _Nous avons aussi nos Foux à_ Florence, lui - repondit le grand Duc, _mais nous ne les envoyons pas dehors pour - traiter des Affaires publiques_. - - -69 - -A Prince jeer’d one of his Courtiers, who had serv’d him in several -Embassies, and told, him, _he look’d like an Ox_: _I know not who I -am like_, answer’d the Courtier, _but this I know, that I have had -the honour to represent you upon several Occasions._ - - 69 - - Un Prince railloit un de ses Courtisans, qui l’avoit servi dans - plusieurs Ambassades, & lui disoit, _qu’il ressembloit à un Boeuf_: - _Je ne sai à qui je ressemble_, lui repondit le Courtisan; _mais - je sai que j’ai eu l’honneur de vous representer en plusieurs - Occasions._ - - -70 - -A Courtier taking his leave of the King, who sent him upon an -Embassy to another Prince: _The chief Instruction I have to give -you_, said the King to him, _is that your Conduct be entirely -opposite to that of your Predecessor_: _Sir_, reply’d the -Ambassador, _I will so behave my self that your Majesty will have -no occasion to give the like Instruction to him who shall succeed -me_, - - 70 - - Un Homme de la Cour prenant congé du Roy, qui l’envoyoit en - Ambassade vers un autre Prince: _La principale Instruction que - j’ai à vous donner_, lui dit le Roy, _est que vous observiez une - conduite toute opposée à celle de vôtre Predecesseur._ _Sire_, lui - repartit l’Ambassadeur, _je vai faire en sorte que vôtre Majesté ne - donne pas une pareille Instruction à celui que me succedera._ - - -71 - -A Domestick of King _Henry_ the _Great_, and a Confident of his -Amours, obtain’d a Grant of him, and went to the Chancellour to -make it pass the Seals. The Chancellour finding some difficulty in -it, the Courtier press’d him and offer’d to prove, that there could -be no difficulty in the Case. _Every one_, said the Chancellour, -_must meddle with his own Trade._ _My Trade_, reply’d the Courtier, -who thought himself reflected upon about the confidence of his -Masters Amours, _is so good an Employment, that, were the King but -twenty Years younger, I would not change it for Four such as yours_. - - 71 - - Un Domestique du Roy _Henry_ le _Grand_, qui étoit confident du ses - Amours, en obtint quelque grace, & alla voir le Chancelier pour en - avoir l’expedition. Le Chancelier y trouvant de la difficulté, le - Courtisan le pressoit, & vouloit lui prouver qu’il n’y en devoit - pas avoir: _il faut_, lui dit le Chancelier, _que chacun se mêle - de son mètier_. _Mon Metier_, lui repondit le Courtisan, qui crut - qu’il lui reprochoit la Confidence de Son Maîtres, _est un si bon - Employ, que si le Roy avoit vingt ans de moins, jè nê le changerois - pas pour quatre comme le vôtre_. - - -72 - -A Man whose Head was full of a Stage-Play of his own making, was -explaining the Plot and Design of it to a Courtier: _The Scene_, -said he to him, _is in_ Cappadocia, _and to judge rightly of -the Play, a man must transport himself into the Country, and -get acquainted with the Genius of the People._ _You say right_, -answer’d the Courtier, _and I think it were best to have it acted -there_. - - 72 - - Un Homme entêté d’une piece de Théatre de sa facon, en expliquoit - l’intrigue & le Dessein à un Courtisan: _La scene_, lui disoit-il, - _est en_ Cappadoce; _il faut se transporter dans ce Pais là, & - entrer dans le genie de la Nation, pour bien juger do la Piece_: - _Vous avez raison_, répondit le Courtisan, _& je croi qu’elle - seroit bonne à jouer sur les lieux_. - - -73 - -Monsieur de _Vaugelas_, having obtain’d a Pension of the King by -the means of Cardinal _Richelieu_, this Cardinal told him: _Sir, I -hope you won’t leave out the word_ Pension _in your Dictionary_: -_No my Lord_, answer’d _Vaugelas_, _nor the word_ Gratitude. - - 73 - - Monsieur _de Vaugelas_ ayant obtenu une Pension du Roy par - l’entremisé du Cardinal de _Richelieu_, ce Cardinal lui dit; _Au - moins, Monsieur, vous n’oublierez pas dans vôtre Dictionnaire le - mot de_ Pension. _Non, Monseigneur_, lui repondit _Vaugelas_, _ni - celui de Reconnoissance_. - - -74 - -_Benserade_ being come to the Academy, took the Place of the Abbot -_Furetiere_, whom he had no kindness for, and as he sat in it, he -said, _Here’s a Place where I am like to say many a foolish Thing_; -_Very well_, answer’d _Furetiere_, _you have made a very good -Beginning._ - - 74 - - _Benserade_ étant à l’Academie y prit la Place de l’Abbé - _Furetiere_, qu’il n’aimoit pas, & dit en s’y mettant; _Voici - une Place où je dirai bien des sotises_: _Courage_, lui repondit - _Furetiere_, _vous avez fort bien commencé_. - - -75 - -The Marquis _du Chatelet_, another _Academician_, being got out -of the _Bastille_, where he had been imprison’d upon a Slight -occasion, appear’d before the late King of _France_. The King who -cared not to see a Man he had not well us’d, made it his business -to turn off his Eyes from him. The Marquis perceiving it, drew -near the Duke of S. _Simon_, and told him: _My Lord, I beg of you -to tell the King that I forgive him, and wish he would do me the -honour to look upon me._ Which had the effect he desir’d; For the -Duke having told the King of it, his Majesty fell a laughing, and -afterwards spoke to him very graciously. - - 75 - - Le Marquis du _Chatelet_, autre Academicien, ètant sorti de la - Bastille, où il avoit été mis pour un sujet assez leger, se - presenta devant le feu Roy de _France_. Le Roy, qui avoit de la - peine à voir un homme qu’il n’avoit pas bien traité, s’appliquoit - à detourner les yeux de dessus lui. Le Marquis s’en appercevant, - s’approcha du Duc de S. _Simon_, & lui dit: _je vous prie, - Monsieur, de dire au Roy que je lui pardonne, & qu’il me fasse - l’honneur de me regarder._ Ce qui fit l’effet qu’il desiroit; car - le Duc l’ayant dit au-Roy, il en rit, & lui parla ensuite fort - obligeamment. - - -76 - -_Lewis_ XII. King of _France_, while he was Duke of _Orleans_, -had several times been disoblig’d by two Persons in Favour in the -foregoing Reign. One of his Confidents would persuade him to shew -them his Resentment: No, answer’d the King, _’tis below the King -of_ France, _to revenge injuries done to the Duke of_ Orleans. - - 76 - - _Louis_ XII. Roy de _France_, ètant Duc D’_Orleans_, avoit receu - plusieurs deplaisirs de deux Personnes qui ètoient en faveur dans - le regne precedent. Un de ses Confidents l’excitoit à lui en - temoigner son ressentiment: _Il est indigne du Roy de_ France, - répondit il, _de venger les injures faites au Duc_ d’Orleans. - - -77 - -_John_ II. Duke of _Bourbon_ being a Hostage in _England_ for -King _John_, several Gentlemen, Vassals to the Duke, caballed -against him in his Absence, and encroached upon his Rights. One -of his Officers kept an exact account of all, and upon the Duke’s -return, presented him with a great Volume of it, that he might -cause justice to be done. The Duke ask’d him, whether he had kept -likewise a Register of all the good Services they had formerly done -him, to which the Officer answering, _No_: _Then_, reply’d the -Duke, _’tis, not fit for me to make any use of this_, and so threw -it into the Fire, without giving it the reading. - - 77 - - _Jean_ II. Duc de _Bourbon_ ètant en Otage en _Angleterre_ pour le - Roy _Jean_, plusieurs Gentilhommes, Vassaux de ce Duc, cabalerent - contre lui durant son absence, & empieterent sur ses Droits. Un de - ses Officiers en fit des Memoires exacts, et en presenta un gros - Recueîl au Duc à son retour, afin qu’il en fit faire justice. Le - Duc lui demanda, s’il avoit aussi tenu Regitre de tous les bons - Services qu’ils lui avoient rendus auparavant, & l’Officier lui - répondant que non: _il n’est donc pas juste, repliqua le Duc, que - je fasse aucun usage de celui ci_, & le jetta dans le feu sans le - lire. - - -78 - -The late Duke of _Guise_’s Steward was telling him the necessity he -lay under of regulating his domestick Affairs, and gave him a List -of several Persons, that were of no use in his house. The Prince -having examin’d it, _’Tis true_, says he, _I might make shift -without them all; but did you ask them whether they could make -shift without me_? - - 78 - - L’Intendant Du feu Duc de _Guise_ lui representoit la nêcessité - qu’il y avoit de mettre ordre à ses affaires domestiques, & lui - donna une liste de plusieurs personnes inutiles dans sa Maison. - Le Prince l’ayant examinée, _il est vray_, lui dit il, _que je - pourrois bien me passer de tous ces Gens là: Mais leur avez vous - demandé, s’ils pourront aussi se passer de moy_. - - -79 - -A wanton Gentlewoman reproach’d her Brother with his strong Passion -for Gaming, which was the ruin of him: _When will you leave off -Gaming_? Says she to him: _when you’ll cease to Love_, answers the -Brother. _Oh! Unhappy Man_, replied the Sister, _then you are like -to game all your Life-time_. - - 79 - - Une demoiselle galante reprochoit à son Frere sa passion pour - le jeu qui le ruinoit: _Quand cesserez vous de joüer_, lui dit - elle: _Quand vous cesserez d’aimer_, repondit le _Frere_. _Ah! - Malheureux_, repliqua la soeur, _Vous joüerez donc toute vôtre vie_. - - -80 - -A Man of Quality, travelling in _Spain_, went to see the -_Escurial_, and as he view’d the Rich and Magnificent Convent of -the Monks of the order of St. _Jerom_, call’d the Cloister of -St. _Laurence_, the Superiour, who Conducted him, told him the -Particulars of its foundation, and how King _Philip_ II. had caus’d -it to be built to perform the Vow he made on that Day the Battle -of St. _Quentin_ was fought, which was on St. _Laurence_’s Day, -in case he should come off Victorious; whereupon the Traveller, -admiring the Magnificence of that Building, said: _Father, that -King must needs he be in great Fear, when he made so great a Vow_. - - 80 - - Un homme de Qualité, voyageant en _Espagne_, alla voir - l’_Escurial_, & comme il visitoit ce riche & magnifique Convent - de Religieux de l’ordre de S. _Jerome_, qu’on nomme le cloitre - de S. _Laurent_, le Superieur qui le conduisoit lui raconta les - particularitez de sa fondation; il lui dit comme le Roy _Philippe_ - II. l’avoit fait batir pour satisfaire au voeu qu’il en fit le - jour de la bataille de S. _Quentin_, qui fut donnée le jour de S. - _Laurent_, en cas qu’il en sortit victorieux: là dessus le Voyageur - lui dit en admirant la Magnificence de ce Batiment: _Mon Pere, il - faloit que ce Roy eut grand peur, lors qu’il fit un si grand voeu_. - -81 - -All the Teeth of a certain talkative Lady being loose, she ask’d -a Physician the cause of it, who Answered, _It proceeded from the -violent shakings she gave them, with her Tongue_. - - 81 - - Toutes les dents d’une Demoiselle, qui parloit beau coup, étant - pretes à tomber, elle en demanda la cause à un Medecin, qui lui - repondit, _que c’ètoit à cause des secousses, qu’elle leur donnoit - avec sa langue_. - - -82 - -A bad Painter who could not put off his Pictures, went into another -Country and turn’d Physician; one who went that way knew him again, -and ask’d him for what reason he went in the habit of a Physician; -_I have a mind_, said he, _to profess an art, wherein all mistakes -are cover’d by the earth_. - - 82 - - Un méchant Peintre, qui ne pouvoit vendre ses ouvrages, s’en alla - dans un autre païs & s’y fit Medecin; Quelqu’ un qui passoit par - là le reconnut & lui demanda pour quelle raison il alloit vêtu en - Medecin? Il répondit, _J’ai voulu professer un Art, où toutes les - fautes que l’on y fait, sont couvertes par la Terre_. - - -83 - -Certain Young Ladys walking in the fields met in their way, a -Shepherd, who carried a Lamb to the Market, one among them coming -near, stroak’d it, and said to her Companions, _Look how pretty he -is, he has yet no Horns_; the Shepherd hearing that, reply’d, _’tis -because he is not yet married_. - - 83 - - Certaines Demoiselles, se promenant à la campagne, rencontrerent - par le chemin un Berger qui portoit un chevreau au marché; une - d’entre elles s’en étant approchée, le caressa & dit à ses - compagnes, _Regardez comme il est joly, il n’a point encore de - cornes_; le Berger entendant cela, leur repondit, _c’est qu’il - n’est pas encore marié_. - - -84 - -The Kings Court being at a certain Town, two Gentlemen walking -together met a Clown beating his Ass unmercifully; they said to -him harkee friend, have you no conscience to abuse that poor beast -at this rate? the Man pulling off his Hat, presently reply’d, _Cry -Mercy good Mr. Ass, I did not think you had relations at Court_. - - 84 - - La Cour du Roy étant en une certaine ville, deux gentilshommmes se - promenant ensemble rencontrerent un Païsan qui battoit son Ane avec - éxcez, ils lui dirent aussi tôt, he, mon amy, n’avez vous point de - conscience de maltraiter ainsi cette pauvre Bête? Cét homme ayant - ôté son chapeau dit aussi tôt, _Pardon, monsieur l’Ane, je ne - croyois pas que vous eussies des parens à la Cour_. - - -85 - -A Citizen said to a Courtier, that he had eased himself of a heavy -Burden, by paying a Sum of Money he ow’d; and that he could not -apprehend how one could Sleep that was deeply indebted. _And I_, -answer’d the Courtier, who was in Debt over Head and Ears, _do very -easily apprehend it; but I cannot imagine how my Creditors can -Sleep, when they think I shall never pay them_. - - 85 - - Un homme de la Ville dit à un Courtisan, qu’il venoit de se - decharger d’un pesant fardeau en payant une Somme qu’il devoit, & - qu’il ne comprenoit pas comment on pouvoit dormir, quand on ètoit - chargé de dettes: _Pour moy_, repondit le Courtisan, qui ètoit - fort endetté, _Je le comprens facilement; mais je ne comprens pas - comment mes Creanciers peuvent dormir, sachant bien que je ne les - payerai jamais_. - - -86 - -The Baron _des Adrets_, one of the Generals of the _Huguenots_, -took during the Wars a Castle belonging to the Catholicks, and -condemn’d all the Soldiers that had defended it, to leap out at -a Window of that Castle; one of them advanc’d twice to the brink -of the Precipice, and still he shrunk back; whereupon the Baron -told him, Come, take your Leap without any more ado, for I’ll make -you suffer greater Torments if you go back a third time. _Sir_, -answer’d the Soldier, _since you take the thing to be so easy, I -lay you don’t do it in four times_. Which so pleas’d the Baron, -that as cruel as he was, he pardoned the Soldier upon accout of -this Repartee. - - 86 - - Le Baron des _Adrets_, l’un des chefs du Parti _Huguenot_, prit - durant la Guerre un Chateau du Parti des Catholiques, & condamna - les Soldats qui l’avoient defendu à sauter du haut en bas d’une - Tour de ce Chateau; Un du ces Soldats s’avança par deux fois au - bord du Precipice, & s’en recula par deux fois; le Baron lui dit, - Saute donc sans tant marchander, car je vais te faire souffrir bien - d’autres tourmens si tu recules pour la troisiéme fois. _Monsieur_, - lui repondit le Soldat, _Puisque vous trouvez la chose si facile, - je vous la donne en quatre_: Ce qui plût à ce Baron, qui tout cruel - qu’il étoit, lui pardonna en faveur de ce bon mot. - - -87 - -A young Lady being in Company with her Husband, they began to tell -merry Stories, and every one had his own; when it came to the -Ladies turn, she was pleas’d to relate all the Stratagems that -a Spark had us’d to get one Night into the Room of a Woman he -lov’d, and whose Husband was absent; but it fell out unluckily as -they were together, very well pleas’d with one another, that the -Husband comes and knocks at the Door. _So you may imagine_, said -she, _what Trouble I was in_. This preposterous Reflexion cast her -Husband into another sort of Trouble, by giving him to understand -what share he had in this Adventure; and how his Wife had blurted -out a Truth, which she never design’d to let him know. - - 87 - - Une jeune Dame ètant en Compagnie avec son Mary, on se mit sur les - bons Contes, & chacun dit ceux qu’il savoit; la Dame en voulut - dire un à son tour, & raconta toutes les addresses dont un Galand - s’ètoit servi pour s’introduire la nuit dans la Chambre d’une - Femme qu’il aimoit, & dont le Mary ètoit absent; mais par malheur, - ajoûta-t-elle, comme ils ètoient en semble, fort contens l’un de - l’autre, Voici le Mari qui revint frapper à la porte: _Imaginez - vous_, dit elle, _alors l’embarras où je fus._ Cette reflexion - mal placée, jetta son Mary dans un autre embarras, en lui faisant - connoitre la part qu’il avoit en cette avanture, & comme sa femme, - sans y penser, avoit laissé échapper une verité qu’elle n’avoit pas - intention de lui apprendre. - - -88 - -Count _Mansfelt_ having received three Routings in _Germany_, went -to the _French_ King for new Recruits. As he was seeing the two -Queens one day at Dinner, the Queen Mother said, _They say Count_ -Mansfelt _is here among the Croud_. _I do not believe it_, said the -young Queen, _for whensoever he sees a_ Spaniard _he runs away_. - - 88 - - Le Comte de _Mansfelt_, ayant perdu trois Battailles en - _Allemagne_, vint demander de nouveaux Renforts au Roy de _France_. - Un jour qu’il alla voir les deux Reines à diner, la Reine Mere dit: - _On dit que le Comte de_ Mansfelt _est parmi cette Foule_; _je n’en - crois rien_, Dit la jeune Reine, _Car il prend la fuite d’abord - qu’il voit un Espagnol_. - - -89 - -A Captain that had a wooden Leg booted over, had it shattered to -pieces by a Cannon Bullet; his Soldiers crying out, _A Surgeon, -a Surgeon for the Captain_. _No, no_, said he, _a Carpenter will -serve my turn_. - - 89 - - Un Capitaine qui avoit une jambe de bois bottée, y receut un coup - de Canon qui la lui fracassa; & comme ses Soldats demandoient un - _Chirurgien, Un Chirurgien pour le Capitaine_. _Non, non_, dit il, - _un Charpentier fera mon affaire._ - - -90 - -A Secretary of State in _France_, passing the _Pont-neuf_, or New -Bridge at _Paris_, between Nine and Ten a Clock in a Winter-night, -with his Lacquey carrying a Flambeau before him, o’re-heard a noise -of clashing of Swords and Fighting, and looking under the Flambeau, -and perceiving they were but two, he bid his Footman go on. They -had not gone many paces, but two armed Men, with their Pistols -cock’d, and Swords drawn, made pushing towards them: One of them -had a Paper in his Hand, which he said, he had casually took up in -the Streets, and had occasion’d their difference; therefore they -desired the Secretary to read it, with a great deal of Complement. -The Secretary took out his Spectacles, and fell a reading the said -Paper, whereof the Substance was, _That it should be known to all -Men, that whosoever did pass over that Bridge after Nine a Clock in -Winter, and Ten in Summer, was to leave his Cloak behind him, and -in case of no Cloak, his Hat_. The Secretary started at this, one -of the Rogues told him, That he thought that Paper concerned him; -so they unmantled him, and my Secretary was content to go home in -_Cuerpo_. - - 90 - - Un Secretaire d’Etat en _France_, passant en hyver sur le - _Pont-neuf_ à _Paris_, sur les neuf à dix heures du soir avec son - Laquay & un Flambeau pout l’éclairer, il entendit un Chamaillis - d’Epées & de gens qui se battoient, & voyant à la faveur du - Flambeau, qu’ils n’ètoitent que deux, il dit à son Laquay de passer - Chemin. A peine eurent ils fait quelques pas que deux hommes armez, - avec leurs Pistolets bandez, & l’épée nue, s’en vinrent fierement - à eux: l’un d’eux avoit un Papier en sa main, qu’il dit avoir - ramassé par hasard dans la ruë, & qui avoit causé leur demêlé; - c’est pourquoy ils prierent fort civilement le Secretaire de le - lire. Le Secretaire tira ses lunettes, & se mit à lire ce Papier, - dont le contenu étoit. _Il est fait à scavoir à toutes Personnes - que quiconque passera sur ce Pont après neuf heures en hyver, & dix - en Eté, il aye à laisser son Manteau, & en cas qu’il n’ait point de - Manteau, son Chapeau._ Comme un des Filous vit que le Secretaire - tressailloit de peur, il lui dit, qu’il croyoit que cét écrit le - regardoit; ainsi ils lui prirent son Manteau, & notre Secretaire - fut content de ce qu’on le laissa aller paisiblement chez lui en - pourpoint. - - -91 - -The Duke of _Ossuna_, Viceroy of _Naples_, passing by _Barcelona_, -and having got leave to release some Slaves, he went aboard the -_Cape Gally_, and passing through the Crew of Slaves, he ask’d -divers of them what their Offences were; every one excus’d himself -upon several pretences, one saying, That he was put in out of -Malice; another by Bribery of the Judge, but all of them unjustly. -Among the rest, there was one sturdy little black Man, and the -Duke asking him what he was in for. _My Lord_, said he, _I cannot -deny but I am justly put in here, for I wanted Money, and so took -a Purse hard by_ Tarragona _to keep me from Starving._ The Duke, -with a little Staff he had in his Hand, gave him two or three blows -upon the Shoulders, saying, _You Rogue, what do you do amongst so -many honest, innocent Men? Get you out of their Company._ So he was -freed, and the rest remained still to Tug at the Oar. - - 91 - - Le Duc d’_Ossone_, Viceroy de _Naples_, passant par _Barcelone_, - & voulant se servir du Droit qu’il avoit de delivrer quelques - Forçats, alla sur la Galere Capitainesse, & passant par la - Chiourme, il interrogea plusieurs Forcats touchant leurs Crimes. - Ils s’excuserent tous sur divers Pretextes; les uns disant qu’ils - ètoient là par malice, les autres parce que leur Juge avoit été - corrompu; mais tous injustement. Parmi ceux-ci il se rencontra un - petit noirand esperlucat, & comme le Duc lui demanda pourquoi il - ètoit là: _Monseigneur_, dit il, _je ne saurois nier que ce ne - soit avec justice qu’on m’a mis ici; car me trouvant sans argent, - je pris une Bourse pres de_ Tarrascon _pour m’empêcher de mourir - de faim_. Le Duc, avec un petit baton qu’il avoit en sa main, lui - donna deux ou trois coups sur l’épaule, & lui dit, _Coquin, qu’est - ce que tu fais ici parmi tant de gens de bien qui sont innocens? - Sors promtement de leur Compagnie._ Ansi il fut mis en liberté, & - les autres demeurerent pour tirer à la Rame. - - -92 - -_James_ I. King of _England_, asking the Lord Keeper _Bacon_, -what he thought of the _French_ Ambassador; he answer’d, that he -was a _tall, proper_ Man. _Ay_, replied the King, _What think you -of his Head-piece? Is he a proper Man for an Ambassador?_ _Sir_, -said _Bacon_, _Tall Men are like high Houses, wherein commonly the -uppermost Rooms are worst furnished._ - - 92 - - _Jaques_ I. Roy d’_Angleterre_ demandant au Chancellier _Bacon_, - ce qu’il pensoit de l’Ambassadeur de _France_; il respondit que - c’ètoit un homme de belle taille. _Ouy_, repliqua le Roy, _mais que - dites vous de sa tête? Est-elle propre pour une Ambassade?_ _Sire_, - dit _Bacon_, _les Gens grands sont comme les Maisons de cinq ou six - etages, ou les Chambres les plus hautes sont ordinairement les plus - mal garnies._ - - -93 - -_Christopher_ of _Placentia_, a merry Gentleman, and a good -Companion, but very poor withal, finding one Night some Thieves -in his House, told them without putting himself in a Passion, _I -cannot imagine what you expect to find in my House in the Night, -since I can find nothing in it my self in the Day-time_. - - 93 - - _Christophe_ de _Plaisance_, Gentilhomme agréable & bon compagnon, - mais fort pauvre, trouvant une nuit des voleurs dans sa maison, - leur dit, sans se mettre en colere, _Je ne scay ce que vous - pretendez trouver dans ma Maison pendant la nuit, puisque moy même, - je n’y trouve rien pendant le jour_. - - -94 - -An _Italian_ Earl, about _Naples_, of a hundred thousand Crowns -a Year, married a common Laundress; whereupon _Pasquin_ the next -_Sunday_ Morning, had a foul and most dirty Shirt put upon his -Back, and this Tart Libel beneath: Pasquin, _how now? A foul Shirt -upon a_ Sunday? The answer in _Pasquin_’s behalf was, _I cannot -help it, for my Laundress is made a Countess_. - - 94 - - Un Comte _Italien_, des environs de _Naples_, qui avoit cent mille - ecus de rente, ayant épousé une simple Blanchisseuse; le Dimanche - d’aprés, on vit _Pasquin_ avec une Chemise extremement sale, & ces - mots satyriques au dessous: _Fi donc_, Pasquin, _Une Chemise sale - un jour de Dimanche?_ La reponse en faveur de _Pasquin_ étoit, _Je - ne saurois qu’y faire, car ma Blanchisseuse est devenue Comtesse._ - - -95 - -It was a tart Jest, which was in this manner put upon the Pope, -and one of his Nephews, at the latter end of the Year 1649. It -seems, the good old _Father_ had advanced the _Spark_ from a poor -ignorant _Taylor_, to the Dignity of a _Roman Baron_: All the -Ancient Nobility were disgusted at this, and some arch wag was set -at work to ridicule the _Pope_’s Conduct, and the new _Barons_ -honour. Wherefore on Christmas Day early in the morning, _Pasquil_ -was observed to be apparell’d in Rags, and a very nasty habit, -with a Schedule of paper in his hand, wherein was writ. _How now_, -Pasquil, _what_! _All in Rags on a_ Christmas day? the answer for -_Pasquil_ was, _Alas, I cannot help it, for my_ Taylor _is become -a_ Baron. - - 95 - - On fit une Raillerie fort piquante sur le Pape, & un de les - Neveux, sur la fin de l’année 1649. En cette maniere Le bon Pere - avoit élevé ce jeune homme de la Condition d’un miserable benet - de _Tailleur_, à la dignité de _Baron de Rome_; Toute l’ancienne - Noblesse en fut piquée: & on chargea un Esprit malin de tourner en - ridicule, & la conduite du Pape, & la dignité du nouveau Baron; sur - cela on vit le jour de Noel, de grand matin, _Pasquin_ vêtu d’un - habit fort sale & tout dechiré avec un morceau de Papier à la main, - avec ces mots. _Quoy donc_, Pasquin, _d’où viennent ces Guenilles - un jour de Noel?_ La réponse en faveur de _Pasquin_ ètoit, _Helas! - je ne saurois qu’y faire, car mon_ Tailleur _à été fait_ Baron. - - -96 - -One day a Thief was carried to the Gallows, and as his Confessor -ask’d him whether he was not sorry for having committed the Theft -for which he was going to suffer, _Yes_, reply’d the Malefactor, -_But I am still more sorry that I did not steal enough to bribe my -Judges_. - - 96 - - Un jour on menoit un voleur à la Potence, & comme son Confesseur - lui demandoit s’il n’étoit pas faché d’avoir commis le larcin pour - lequel il alloit être pendu: _Ouy_, lui repondit le Criminel, _mais - ce qui me fache advantage, c’est de n’avoir pas assez volé pour - corrompre mes Juges_. - - -97 - -Two Ladies playing at Picquet, a young Lord came to them, and ask’d -them what they play’d for. They answer’d that they only play’d for -honour, _then there will be nothing for the Cards_, reply’d he. - - 97 - - Deux Dames joüant au Piquet, un jeune Seigneur vint sur le jeu, - qui leur demanda ce qu’elles joüoient, elles lui dirent qu’elles - ne joüoient que pour l’honneur. _Il n’y aura donc rien pour les - cartes_; repliqua t-il. - - -98 - -A Lawyer told his Client, his adversary had remov’d his suit out of -one Court into another; to whom the Client reply’d, _Let him remove -it to the Devil if he pleases: I am sure my Attorney, for money, -will follow it_. - - 98 - - Un avocat dit à son Client, que sa Partie adverse avoit porté - l’affaire d’une cour à une autre, à quoi le Client répondit, _Elle - n’a qu’à la porter au Diable si elle veut; Je suis seur que mon - Procureur l’y poursuivra pour de l’argent_. - - -99 - -A Usurer had constantly two dishes brought to his table, but eat of -but one; his Man once brought but one, and left the other behind. -_Sirrah_, said his Master, _Where’s the other_ Dish? _Sir_, said -he, _It has come so oft, I thought it would have found its way -hither without my assistance_. - - 99 - - Un Usurier se faisoit toujours servir deux Plats à Table, quoy - qu’il ne touchât qu’à un; un jour son valet n’en servit qu’un, - & laissa l’autre. _Coquin_, lui dit son Maitre, _Où est l’autre - Plat?_ _Monsieur_, dit il, _Il est venu ici si souvent, que je - croyois qu’il retrouveroit assez le chemin sans moy_. - - -100 - -A Lawyer being Sick, made his will, and gave away all his Estate -to Lunatick, Frantick, and Mad People: And being ask’d why he did -so, he reply’d, _From such he had it, and to such he would give it -again_. - - 100 - - Un Avocat ètant malade, fit son Testament & donna tout son Bien aux - Fous, aux Lunatiques, & aux Enragez: Et comme on lui en demanda la - raison, il repliquà, _Qu’il vouloit le rendre à ceux de qui il le - tenoit_. - - -101 - -A Taylor carried his Bill to the Duke of _Buckingham_, who said -he could not then pay him, but made him sup a Mess of his Broth, -which having done, he humbly thanks his Grace, and takes his leave. -He had not been at home exercising his Shears, but he was fit for -the Bodkin, for his Broth began to operate, and provok’d him to -call up his Wife, who presently attended his Motion, being easily -prevail’d withal. So as the Potage began to work with him he work’d -with her, and having highly pleased his Wife, as well as himself, -with a Kiss dismiss’d her. Within a quarter of an Hour he calls her -up again, and so he did to the third and fourth time. At last she -ask’d him, how this strange and sudden Alteration came? So he told -her, My Lord did not pay him his Bill, but gave him a Porrenger of -his Broth, which had wrought these vigorous Effects. To which she -reply’d, _Prithee, Husband, if my Lord is willing, take out all thy -Bill in this Broth_. - - 101 - - Un Tailleur alla porter ses Parties au Duc de _Buckingham_, qui - lui dit-qu’il ne pouvoit pas le payer alors, mais lui fit prendre - une écuellée de son Bouillon, ce qu’ayant fait, il remercia très - humblement sa Grandeur, & se retira. Il n’eut pas été long tems - chez lui à faire aller ses Ciseaux, qu’il eut affaire de son - Poinçon; car le Bouillon commençant à operer, il falut qu’il fit - monter sa Femme, laquelle ne se fit pas beaucoup prier pour venir - voir ce qu’il souhaitoit. A mesure que le Bouillon operoit sur lui, - il en fit autant sur sa Femme; & s’étant bien diverti avec elle, - il lui donna un baiser, & la renvoya. Dans un quart d’heure il la - fit remonter; et puis une troisiéme & quatrieme fois. Enfin elle - lui demanda d’où venoit un Changement si étrange & si subit? Il - repondit que Milord ne lui avoit pas payé ses Parties, mais qu’il - lui avoit donné, une écuellée de son Bouillon, qui l’avoit rendu - si vigoureux: à quoi la Femme repliqua: _Je te prie, mon bon, si - Milord le veut, paye toi de toutes tes parties en Bouillons_. - - -102 - -A Taylor, blind of one Eye, was come home sooner than his Wife -expected; and because, during his absence, she had entertain’d her -Lover, and could not tell how to convey him out; she bethought her -self of this Stratagem, she goes to her Husband, and takes him -about the Neck, claps her Hand upon his good Eye, and told him she -was a dreaming last Night he could see with the other Eye, in the -mean time her Spark slipt out. - - 102 - - Un Tailleur borgne revint au Logis avant que sa Femme l’y attendit; - & comme pendant son absence elle s’ètoit divertie avec son galand, - & qu’elle ne savoít comment le faire sortir, elle s’avisa de ce - Stratageme: Elle s’approche de son mari, lui saute au cou, met sa - main sur son bon oeil, & lui dit qu’elle avoit songé la nuit passée - qu’il y voyoit de l’autre l’oeil, & dans ce tems là son galand se - sauva. - - -103 - -A Taylor having a young and handsom Wife, went into the Country -to his Customers; in the mean time a lusty young Journey-man -sollicited her, but she refus’d; at last he vow’d, when she was in -Bed, he’d come into the Chamber; she vow’d if he did, she’d have a -great Knife in Bed with her to cut his Throat. At Night, he opens -the Door softly, but remembering the Knife, was stealing out again. -She hearing a noise, asked, who was there? ’Tis I, says he, and was -resolv’d to lye with you, but that I remember’d your Vow of the -Knife. _Oh! what a Fool was I_, says she, _to leave the Knife below -in the Kitchen?_ - - 103 - - Un Tailleur, qui avoit une Femme jeune & belle, s’en ètant allé en - Province chez ses Chalands; un de ses Compagnons jeune & vigoureux - tacha de la corrompre, mais elle le rebuta; Enfin il jura que lors - qu’elle seroit couchée, il la viendroit trouver dans sa chambre, - & elle jura de son côté que s’il le faísoit, elle auroit un grand - Couteau dans son lit pour lui couper la gorge. La nuit venuë, il - ouvre doucement la Porte, mais se ressouvenant du Couteau, il - alloit resortir à la derobée: Elle, entendant du bruit, demanda qui - c’ètoit? C’est moy, dit il, qui avois resolu de coucher avec vous, - n’ètoit que je me suis ressouvenu du serment que vous avez fait du - Couteau. _O! la sotte que je suis_, dit elle, _d’avoir oublié le - Couteau là bas dans la Cuísine!_ - - -104 - -One at a Lord’s Table, told him of a Piece of Chymistry, which he -saw in _Flanders_, which was a general Cure for all Diseases; nay, -I confess my self, says he, I could not have believ’d it, if I had -not seen it; at which the Lord wondred much, and ask’d a Grave -Philosopher at the Table, what he thought of it, _Why truly, my -Lord_, says he, _that Gentleman has spoken my Sentiments, for he -said he could not have believ’d it unless he had seen it, and truly -no more will I_. - - 104 - - Un homme qui ètoit à la Table d’un Milord, l’entretenoit d’une - Operation chimique qu’il avoit veuë en _Flandre_, & qui ètoit un - Remede général pour toutes sortes de maux; & je vous avouë, dit il, - que je ne l’eusse pas creu si je ne l’eusse veu moi-même; le Milord - en parut fort surpris, & il demanda à un Philosophe grave qui ètoit - à Table, ce qu’il en croyoit: _Vrayment, Milord_, dit-il, _ce - Monsieur là vient d’expliquer mes sentimens, car il a dit qu’il ne - l’eût point creu, á moins que de l’avoir veu, & moy je ne saurois - le croire non plus_. - - -105 - -A Gentleman came into an Inn in _Chelmsford_, upon a very cold -Day, and could get no room near the Fire, whereupon he calls to -the Ostler to fetch a peck of Oysters, and give them to his Horse -presently; will your Horse eat Oysters, reply’d the Ostler, I pray, -try him, says the Gentleman; Immediately the People running to see -this wonder, the fire side was clear’d, and the Gentleman had his -choice of Seats. The Ostler brings the Oysters, and said the Horse -would not meddle with them; why then, says the Gentleman, I must be -forc’d to eat them my self. - - 105 - - Un Gentilhomme arriva dans une Hotelerie de _Chelmsford_, un jour - qu’il faisoit grand froid, & comme il ne pouvoit avoir place - auprés du feu, il appella le valet d’Escurie, & lui dit d’aller - chercher un Picotin d’Huitres, & de les donner au plus vite à - son cheval. Est-ce que vôtre cheval mange des huitres, reprit le - valet d’Escurie? Vous n’avez qu’à essayer, lui dit le Gentilhomme. - D’abord tout le monde accourut pour voir cette merveílle, & le feu - demeurant libre, le Gentilhomme prit la place qu’il voulut. Un - moment aprés le valet d’Escurie rapporte les huitres, & dit que le - Chêval n’y vouloít pas mordre, Hé bien, dit le Gentilhomme, il faut - que je les mange moí-même. - - -106 - -A Gentleman wanted two resolute Ruffians, to do some Exploit on -one that had abused him, his Man brings him two whose Faces were -slash’d and Cut: _No_, says he, _I’ll have none of you: but if you -can bring me them, who gave you those Wounds, they are for my turn_. - - 106 - - Un Gentilhomme ayant affaire de deux Coupe-jarrets determinez pour - faire piece à un homme qui lui avoit fait affront, son valet lui en - amena deux, qui avoient le visage balafré: _Non_, dit-il, _je ne - veux point de vous; Mais si vous pouvez m’amener ceux qui vous ont - fait ces Balafres, ils feront mon affaire_. - - -107 - -Two Friends, who had not seen one another a great while, meeting -by chance, one ask’d the other how he did? he said he was not very -well, and was Married since he saw him. That is good news indeed, -says he; Nay, not so much good news, neither, replies the other, -for I have married a Shrew; that is bad, said the other; not so bad -neither, said he; for I had two Thousand Pounds with her; that’s -well again, said the other; not so well neither, for I laid it out -in Sheep, and they died of the Rot; that was hard indeed, says his -Friend; not so hard neither, says he, for I sold the Skins for more -Money than the Sheep cost; that made you amends, says the other; -not so much amends neither, said he, for I laid out my Money in a -House, and it was burn’d: That was a great Loss indeed; Nay, not so -great a Loss neither, for my Wife was Burnt in it. - - 107 - - Deux Amis qui ne s’ètoient pas veus depuis long tems, se - rencontrant par hazard, l’un d’eux demanda à l’autre comment il se - portoit? il lui dît pas trop bien, & qu’il s’ètoit marié depuis - qu’il ne l’avoit veu: voilà une bonne nouvelle, dit-il; Pas trop - bonne, lui repliqua l’autre, car j’ai épousé une querelleuse; Voila - qui va mal, lui dit l’autre; pas tant mal non plus, dit il, car - elle m’a apporté deux mille livres Sterlin; voilà qui est encore - bien, lui dit l’autre; Pas trop bien non plus, car j’en ai acheté - des Moutons, & ils sont tous morts du Tac: Voilà qui est cruel, - lui dit son ami; Pas tant cruel, dit il, car j’ai vendu les peaux - plus que les Moutons ne me coutoient; Cela vous a dedommagé, lui - dit l’autre; Pas beaucoup, car j’en ai acheté une Maison qui s’est - brulée; Voilà en verité une grande perte; Pas trop grande, car ma - Femme s’y est brulée aussi. - - -108 - -One told his Wife, that he heard for certain, that they were all -to be counted Cuckolds in their Town, but one man: _Who doest thou -think that should be?_ says he, _Faith_, says she, _Husband, I -cannot think who it is for my Life._ - - 108 - - Un homme dit à sa Femme, qu’on l’avoit assuré que tous ceux de leur - ville passoient pour Cocus, à la reserve d’un seul: _Qui crois tu - que c’est?_ dit-il; _Urayment, mon mari_, dit-elle, _je ne saurois - m’imaginer qui ce peut être._ - - -109 - -A Cheat coming into an Inn, sent for a Shoemaker to bring some -Boots, where having try’d on one pair, they fitted him very well; -so he asked him the price of them, and told him he could not pay -him for them this Week. The Shoemaker then told him, he must have -the Boots again, the other perceiving there was no good to be done, -takes to his heels, and runs through the Town, and the Shoemaker -after him, crying out, stop him, stop him; Some going to stop him, -pray do not stop me, for we two run for a Wager, I in Boots and he -in Shoes; then they cry’d, Boots wins the Wager, if it were for a -Hundred Pounds. - - 109 - - Un Filou ètant venu dans une Hotelerie, il envoya chercher un - Cordonnier avec des Bottes, & en ayant essayé une Paire qui lui - ètoient propres, il lui en demanda le prix, & lui dit qu il ne - pouvoit pas le payer de la semaine; le Cordonnier lui dit qu’il - vouloit donc ravoir ses Bottes; l’autre, voyant qu’il n’avançoit - rien, prend aussi tôt la fuite, & court à travers la ville, & le - Cordonnier aprés lui, criant de toute sa force, qu’on l’arrête, - qu’on l’arrete. Comme quelques uns alloient l’arrêter, il leur - cria; je vous prie ne m’arrêtez pas, car nous gageons à qui courra - le mieux, moy avec des Bottes, & lui avec des souliers; alors ils - s’écrierent qu’ils gageoint cent Livres Sterlin que les Bottes - gagnoient. - - -110 - -A debauch’d Fellow was brought before a Justice of Peace for -swearing; the Justice commanded him to pay his Fine, which was two -Shillings for two Oaths; whereupon he pulls out half a Crown, and -ask’d the Justice the price of a Curse, who told him Six pence: -_Then a Pox take you all_, says he, _for Knaves and Fools, and -there’s half a Crown for you: Who the Devil would stand changing of -Money_. - - 110 - - Un Debauché fut mené devant un juge de Paix pour avoir fait des - juremens; Le juge lui ordonna de payer l’amende, qui étoit deux - Chelins pour deux juremens; là dessus il tire un demi-écu de sa - poche, & demande au juge le prix d’une imprecation, lequel lui dit, - Six sols: _Et bien_, dit il, _La Peste vous étouffe Fripons & Fous - que vous ètes, voilà vôtre demi écu; qui Diable voudroit s’amuser à - changer son argent._ - - -111 - -One _Pace_, a bitter Jester in Queen _Elizabeth’s_ time, came to -Court: Come, sayd the Ladies, _Pace_, we shall now hear of our -faults; _No_, says he, _I don’t use to speak of that which all the -Town talks of_. - - 111 - - Un Certain _Pace_, grand Railleur du Tems de la Reine _Elisabeth_, - ètant venu à la Cour: He bien, _Pace_, lui dirent les Dames, nous - allons maintenant entendre nos Defauts: _Point_, dit il, _je n’ai - pas accoutumé de parler de ce qui fait l’entretien de toute la - ville._ - - -112 - -A Gentleman riding, had a Dog named _Cuckold_, which run after a -Bitch into an Entry; upon which he, call’d _Cuckold, Cuckold_; -the Woman of the House came out and said he was a Rogue to call -her Husband _Cuckold_; you mistake, says he, I don’t call him, I -call my Dog; _The more Knave you_, says she, _to call a Dog by a -Christian bodies Name_. - - 112 - - Un Getilhomme à cheval, avoit un chien appellé _Cocu_, qui suivit - une chienne dans une Entrée de maison; là dessus il se mit à crier, - _Cocu, Cocu_; La Femme du logis sortit & lui dit qu’il ètoit un - coquin d’appeller son mari cocu; Vous vous trompez, dit-il, ce - n’est pas lui que j’appelle, c’est mon chien; _Vous avez encore - plus grand tort_, dit elle, _de donner à un chien le nom d’un - Chretien._ - - -113 - -It was the saying of _Alphonsus_, Sirnamed the Wise, King of -_Aragon_, that amongst so many things as are by Men possest, or -eagerly pursu’d in the Course of their Lives, all the rest are -Bawbles, besides _dry Old Wood to Burn, Old Wine to Drink, Old -Frinds to converse with, and Old Books to read_. - - 113 - - _Alphonse_, surnommé le _Sage_, Roy d’_Aragon_ avoit accoutumé de - dire, que parmi tant de choses que lês Hommes possedent, ou qu’ils - recherchent avec ardeur pendant le cours de leur vie, tout n’est - qu’un vain amusement, excepté du _Bois sec & vieux pour bruler, du - vin vieux pour boire, d’anciens amis pour converser, & de vieux - Livres pour lire_. - - -114 - -A Gentleman who had a handsome Wife, used to come very often to -_London_, and leave her in the Countrey; Now in his absence a -lusty Fellow, a Carter, was familiar with her, which came to the -Gentlemans Ear; Who vow’d he’d kill the Rogue, whenever he met him: -and being one Day in the Field, one told him that’s the Fellow has -made you a Cuckold; So to him he goes, Sirrah, says he, I hear -in my absence, you are familiar with my Wife, and have made me a -Cuckold: Well then, Sir, I have done so, and what then? What then, -says he? Why if you had not confest it, I would have broke your -Pate. - - 114 - - Un Gentilhomme, qui avoit une belle femme, avoit accoutumé de venir - souvent à _Londres_, & de laisser sa Femme à la Campagne; pendant - son absence un Drole de Chartier, fort & vigoureux; ètoit familier - avec elle, ce qui étant venu aux Oreilles du Gentilhomme, il jura - qu’il tüeroit ce Coquin en quelque endroit qu’il pût le renconter; - Un jour, ètant aux Champs, quelqu’un lui dit: voilà le Drole qui - vous à fait cocu; là dessus il s’approche de lui, & lui dit: - Coquin, j’apprens que pendant mon absence vous ètes familier avec - ma Femme, & que vous m’avez fait Cocu: Hé bien, Monsieur, dit il, - je l’ai fait, qu’est ce qu’il y a? Ce qu’il y a, dit il? C’est que - si vous ne l’aviez pas avoüé je vous aurois cassé la tête. - - -115 - -A Young Fellow, told his Wife the first Night he lay with her, -that if she had consented to have laid with him before Marriage, -he would never have made her his Wife, _Faith_, says she, _I did -imagine as much, for I have been cozen’d so three or four times -before, and was resolv’d not to be cozen’d so now_. - - 115 - - Un jeune homme dit à sa femme la premiere nuit des nôces, que si - elle lui eût permis de coucher avec elle avant le Mariage, il ne - l’eût jamais épousée: _Ma foy_, dit elle, _C’est ce que je me - suis imaginée, car j’ai deja été attrapée trois ou quatre fois - auparavant, & je n’avois garde de me laisser encore attraper._ - - -116 - -A modest Gentlewoman being compelled to accuse her Husband of -defect, and being in the Court, she humbly desir’d the Judge, that -she might write what she durst not speak for Modesty; the Judge -gave her that liberty, and a Clerk was presently commanded to -give her Pen, Ink, and Paper; Whereupon she took the Pen without -dipping it into the Ink, and made as if she would write. Says the -Clark to her, Madam, there is no Ink in your Pen, _Truly, Sir_, -says she, _that’s just my Case, and therefore I need not explain my -self any further._ - - 116 - - Une Demoiselle modeste ètant forcée d’accuser son Mari - d’impuissance, & ètant à l’audience, elle pria tres humblement - le Juge de lui permettre d’écrire ce qu’elle n’osoit dire, par - Modestie; le Juge lui accorda cette liberté, & commanda d’abord - àu Greffier de lui donner une Plume, de l’Encre & du Papier; Elle - prit la plume, sans y mettre de l’Encre, & fit semblant d’écrire; - Le Greffier luit dit, Madame, Il n’y a point d’Encre à votre plume: - _Urayment, Monsieur_, dit elle, _c’est là justement mon cas, & - ainsi il n’est pas nécessaire que je m’explique d’avantage._ - - -117 - -An Excise-man walking by a River, espy’d a Boy fishing, who knew -him to be of that honourable Profession. My pretty Lad, says he, -what dost thou fish for? I fish for the Devil, reply’d the Boy, but -I want the right Bait to catch him. What Bait is that, say’s the -other? _Indeed, Sir, I have been told, there is no better Bait in -the World, than an Excise-man._ - - 117 - - Un Maltotier se promenant prés d’une Riviere vit un Garçon qui - peschoit, & qui savoit qu’il étoit de cette honnorable Profession. - Petit Garçon, lui dit il, Que pesches tu? Je tâche de pescher - le Diable, repliqua le Garçon, mais je n’ai pas la bonne amorce - pour l’attraper: Quelle est cette amorce, dit l’autre? _Urayment, - Monsieur, j’ai entendu dire qu’il n’y à pas de meilleure amorce - qu’un Maltotier._ - - -118 - -One having been a long Journey, and to make the more hast, rid -Post, being come home very weary, desired his Wife to excuse him -from embracing of her that Night: She seem’d pretty well contented, -but curs’d those in her Heart that invented riding Post. The next -day walking with his Wife into the Yard, he espy’d the Cock asleep -in the Sun, by the Hens; then he ask’d his Wife, what made the Cock -so dull and sleepy. _Truly_, says she, _I don’t know, unless he has -rid Post._ - - 118 - - Un homme qui venoit d’un grand Voyage, & qui pour faire diligence - avoit couru la Poste, ètant arrivé chez lui, il pria sa Femme de - l’excuser s’il ne la caressoit pas cette nuit; Elle parut assez - contente, mais maudit dans son coeur ceux qui avaient inventé la - Poste. Le Lendemain, se promenant dans la Cour avec sa Femme, - il vit le Coq endormi au soleil auprés des Poules, & la dessus - il demanda à sa Femme qu’est-ce qui rendoit le Coq si pesant & - assoupi; _Urayment_, dit elle, _je ne sai, à moins que ce ne soit - d’avoir couru la Poste._ - - -119 - -A Sea-Captain was saying his Great Grandfather’s, Grandfather, and -Father dy’d at Sea. Says one to him, If I were as you, I would -never go to Sea for that trick. Why, says he, where did all your -Relations dye? He answer’d, In their Beds. _Well_, reply’d he, _If -I were as you, (for the same reason) I would never go into Bed._ - - 119 - - Un Capitaine de Vaisseau disoit que son Bisayeul, son Ayeul & - son Pere ètoient morts sur mer; si j’ètois que de vous, lui dit - quelqu’un, je n’irois jamais sur mer à cause de cela. Et où est-ce - que tous vos Parens sont morts, lui dit-il? Il repondit dans leur - lit. _Et bien_, repliqua-t-il, _par la même raison, si j’ètoit que - de vous je ne me mettrois jamais au lit._ - - -120 - -An _English_ Merchant in _Amsterdam_, was to sell a Thousand -Pounds worth of Gloves to some _Jews_, who recanting of the -Bargain when they brought their Money, would have but half; the -_English_ Merchant desired a little time to sort them, and told -them they should have half; so he commanded his Men to put all the -Right-handed Gloves in one Parcel, and the Left in another. Then, -when the _Jews_ came, he bid them take their Choice, which being -done, and the Money paid, they began to pack up, but perceiving at -last they were all for one Hand, they were forc’d to take the rest -at the Merchant’s Rates. - - 120 - - Un Marchand _Anglois_ à _Amsterdam_, devoit vendre pour cent - livres Sterlin de Gans à certains _Juifs_, lesquels se dedisant - du Marché, en apportant leur Argent n’en voulurent prendre que la - Moitié; le Marchand _Anglois_ leur demanda un peu de tems pour les - appareiller, & leur dit qu’ils en auroient Moitié; Ensuite il donna - ordre à ses Gens de la mettre tous les Gans de la main droite en - une Partie, & ceux de la gauche en une autre; quand les _Juifs_ - vinrent il leur dit de choisir, ce qu’ayant fait, & payé l’argent, - ils commencerent à les empaqueter, mais comme ils s’apperceurent - enfin qu’ils ètoient tous d une main, ils furent obligez de prendre - les autres au prix du Marchand. - - -121 - -A Gentleman order’d his Man to call him in the Morning at Six of -the Clock, but he awaked him at Four: Being ask’d the reason, he -reply’d, _He came to tell him he had two Hours more to Sleep_. - - 121 - - Un Gentilhomme donna ordre à son valet de l’appeller à six heures - du Matin, mail il l’éveilla à quatre; & comme il lui en demanda la - raison, il répondit: _Qu’il venoit lui dire qu’il avoit encore deux - heures à dormir_. - - -122 - -A Cook serving a miserly Man, said he would go from him; being -asked the reason, says he, _If I stay here long, I shall forget my -Trade_. - - 122 - - Un Cuisinier qui servoit un Taquin, dit qu’il vouloit le quitter, & - comme on lui demanda pourquoi? _C’est_, dit il, _que si je demeure - long tems chez lui, j’oublierai mon metier_. - - -123 - -A Lady having two Suitors, one Tall, and the other Short; a -Gentleman ask’d her, Which she lik’d best? Says she, _Indeed, Sir, -I like the tallest, if all things are proportionable_. - - 123 - - Une Dame ètant recherchée par deux Galands dont l’un ètoit grand, - & l’autre petit, un Gentilhomme lui demanda, lequel ètoit le plus - à son gre? _Urayment, Monsieur_, dit elle, _le grand me revient le - plus, pourveu qu’il ayt tout à proportion._ - - -124 - -One ask’d why Men sooner give to Beggars than Scholars? Another -reply’d, _Because they think they may sooner come to be Beggars -than Scholars_. - - 124 - - Un homme demandoit pourquoi on donnoit plûtôt aux Gueux qu’aux - Savans? Un autre lui répondit, _Parce qu’on peut devenir gueux - plûtôt que savant_. - - -125 - -One was asking another his Opinion, What the World thought of him? -_Why_, reply’d the other, _you appear to the Wise, foolish; to -Fools, wise; and pray, what do you think of your self_. - - 125 - - Un homme demandoit à un autre, quelle opinion on avoit de lui? - _Urayment_, lui dit l’autre, _vous paroissez fou, aux Sages; & - Sage, aux fous; mais, je vous prie, que pensez vous de vous même._ - - -126 - -A Father chid his Son for rising late, and gave him an instance of -a certain Man, who being up betimes, found a Purse full of Gold. -Answered the Son: _He that lost it, was up still before him_. - - 126 - - Un pere grondoit son filz de ce qu’il se levoit tard, & luy disoit - pour exemple qu’un certain homme s’ètant levé de bon Matin, il - avoit trouvé une bourse pleine de Pistoles, son filz luy répondie. - _Celui qui l’avoit perdue s’ètoit levé encore plus matin._ - - -127 - -A Physitian having sent for a Farrier to cure his Mule; the second -time he came, the Physitian put Half a Crown into his Hand. The -Farrier return’d it, and told him, _Sir, We never take any Money of -those of our own Profession_. - - 127 - - Un Medecin ayait fait venir un Marechal pour lui guerir sa Mule, la - seconde fois qu’il vint, le Medecin luy mit trente, solz dans la - main, le Marechal les luy rendit en luy disant, _Monsieur, vous ne - prenons jamais d’argent de ceux de notre profession_. - - -128 - -A Man said that Impertinencies resembled Misfortunes, which never -came by themselves, and that when ever be heard any spoke, he would -bid it wellcome, provided it came alone. - - 128 - - On homme disoit que les sottises resembloint aux malheurs, qui - ne viennent jamais seuls, & qu Vaussitôt qu’il en entendoit dire - quelqu’u úne, il disoit, soyéz la bien venuë pourveu que vous soyez - seule. - - -129 - -Two young Men demanded a young Woman in Marriage of her Father; one -of which was Rich, and the other Poor; the Father having given her -to the last, some of his Friends ask’d him, why he did not bestow -her on the rich Man? _Because_, says he, _the rich Man has no Wit, -and so may grow Poor; but the other, who is a wise and sensible -Man, may easily grow Rich_. - - 129 - - Deux jeunes hommes demandoient une Fille en mariage à son pere, - l’un étoit riche & l’autre pauore, le pere l’ayant donnée au - dernier quelques-uns de ses amis lui demanderent pourquoy il ne - l’avoit pas donnée à celuy qui étoit riche; _Parce que_, leur - dit-il, _Le riche qui n’a point d’esprit, pourra devenir pauvre, - mais le pauvre qui est un homme judiceux & sage pouvra facilement - devenir riche_. - - -130 - -A Man that had but one Eye, met early in the Morning one that had -a crooked Back, and said to him, _Friend, you are loaden betimes. -’Tis early indeed_, reply’d the other, _for you have but one of -your Windows open_. - - 130 - - Un borgne rencontra un matin de fort bonne heure un bossu, & luy - dit, _compere, vous êtes chargé de bonne heure_; _il est vray qu’il - est de bonne heure_, dit le bossu, _car vous n’avez, encor qu’ une - fenêtre ouverte_. - - -131 - -A certain Man said, That Wine had two bad Qualities: _First_, If -you mix Water with it, you spoil it. _Secondly_, If you mix none -with it, it will spoil your own self. - - 131 - - Un certain homme disoit, que le vin avoit deux mauvaises qualitez: - la premiere, si l’on met de l’eau dans le Vin, vous le gâtez, la - seconde si vous n’y en mettez point, il vous gâte vous même. - - -132 - -Two riding from _Shipton_ to _Burford_, and seeing a Miller riding -softly before them on his Sacks, resolv’d to abuse him; so one -went on one side of him, and t’other on the other side, saying, -_Miller, now tell us, which art thou, more Knave or Fool_? _Truly_, -says he, _I don’t know, which I am most, but I guess I am between -both_. - - 132 - - Deux Hommes allant à cheval de _Shipton_ à _Burford_, & voyant un - Meunier, qui alloit tout doucement devant eux monté sur ses sacs, - ils resolurent de se moquer de lui, & pour cét effet l’un d’euxse - mít à un de ses côtez & l’autre de l’autre, _Lui demandant s’il - ètoit plut fripon que fou_? _Vrayment_, dit-il, _Je ne sai ce que - je suis le plus, mais je juge que je suis entre deux_. - - -133 - -In _Flanders_ by accident, a _Flemish_ Tyler fell from the Top of -a House upon a _Spaniard_ and Kill’d him, though by good luck, he -escap’d unhurt himself; the next of the Blood, prosecuted his Death -with great Violence against the Tyler; and when he was offered -Pecuniary Recompence, nothing would serve him but _Lex Talionis_; -Whereupon the Judge said to him, that if he did urge that kind of -Sentence, it must be that he should go up to the Top of the same -House, and from thence to fall down upon the Tyler, and so to put -him to Death the same way he had kill’d his Kinsman. - - 133 - - En _Flandres_ un Maçon _Flamand_ tomba par accident du Toit d’une - Maison sur un _Espagnol_, & le tua, quio qu’il eut le bonheur - d’echapper lui même sans se faire mal; le plus proche Parent fit - des poursuites vigoureules contre le Maçon au sujet de la mort - du Defunt, & quoy qu’il lui offrit une Recompense pecuniaire, il - insistôit toujours sur la loy du Talion. Sur quoy le juge lui dit - que s’il demandoit une telle sentence, il faloit qu’il montât sur - le Toit de la même Maison & que de là il se jettàt sur le Maçon, & - qu’ainsi il le fit mourir, de la mème maniere qu’il avoit tué son - Parent. - - -134 - -The _Spaniards_ sided with the Duke of _Mayenne_, and the rest -of those Rebels in _France_, which call’d themselves the _Holy -League_; and a _French_ Gentleman beîng ask’d the Cause of their -Civil Broils, with an excellent Allusion he replied, they were -_Spania_ and _Mania_, seeming by this answer to signifie Σπανία, -Penury, and Μανία, Fury; but covertly therein implying the King of -_Spain_, and the Duke of _Mayenne_. - - 134 - - Les _Espagnols_ favorisoient le patli du Duc _De Mayenne_ & des - autres Rebelles de _France_, qui prirent le nom de _Sainte Ligue_: - Et comme on demandoit à un Gentilhomme _François_ les causes de - leurs Brouilleries domestiques, il repondit par cette excellente - Allusion, qu’elles ètoient _Spanie_ & _Manie_; semblant signifier - par cette Reponse Σπανία, indigence; & Μανία, la Manie, la Fureur; - Mais voulant marquer à mots couverts, le Roy d’_Espagne_ & le Duc - de _Mayenne_. - - -135 - -_Thomas Aquinas_ came one Day to Pope _Innocent_ the Third, in -whose Presence they were at that time telling a great Sum of Money: -Thou seest _Thomas_, said the Pope, that the Church need not say -now as she did at the biginning, _Silver and Gold I have none_. -_Thomas_, without study reply’d: _You say true, Holy Father, Nor -can the Church say now, as the Antient Church said to the Cripple_, -Arise, walk and be whole. Note by the by that some relate this -story of Pope _Sixtus_ IV. and a Cordelier, or Franciscan Frier. - - 135 - - _Thomas d’Aquin_ vint voir un jour le Pape _Innocent_ III. en - presence de qui on contoit alors une grande somme d’argent. Tu vois - _Thomas_, lui dit le Pape, que l’ Eglise n’a pas besoin de dire - presentement, ce qu’elle disoit dans son enfance, _Je n’ai ni or, - ni argent_. A quoi _Thomas_ lui repliqua sans étude: _Il est vray - Saint Pere, mais aussi l’Eglise d’àpresent ne peut elle pas dire ce - que l’ancienne dit à ce même Boiteux_, Leve-toi, marche & te porte - bien. Remarquez en passant que quelques uns font ce Conte du Pape - _Sixte_ IV. Et d’un Cordelier. - - -136 - -Pope _Alexander_ the sixth was asking _Jerome donatus_, Ambassador -of _Venice_, of whom the _Venetians_ held those Rights and Customs -of the Sea, the Ambassadour answer’d him presently, _Let your -Holiness shew me the Character of St._ Peter_’s Patrimony, and you -shall find on the back thereof, a Grant made to the_ Venetians _of -the_ Adriatick _Sea_. - - 136 - - Le Pape _Alexandre_ VI. demandoit à _Jerome Donat_, Ambassadeur - de _Venise_, de qui les _Venitiens_ tenoient les Droits, & les - Coutumes de la Mer? A quoi l’Ambassadeur repondit sur le champ: - _Que vôtre sainteté me montre les Titres du Patrimonie de_ S. - Pierre, _& vous trouverez au dos, une donation faite aux_ Venitiens - _de la Mer_ Adriatique. - - -137 - -It was the saying of a merry conceited Fellow, that in Christendom -there were neither Schollars enough, Gentlemen enough, nor _Jews_ -enough: And when answer was made, that of all these there were -rather too great a Plenty than any scarcety, he replied, that -if there were Scholars enough, so many ignorant Dunces would -not be beneficed; if Gentlemen enough, so many Plebeians would -not be rank’d amongst the Gentry; and if _Jews_ enough, so many -_Christians_ would not profess Usury. - - 137 - - Un Plaisant avoit accoutumé de dire que dans la Chretienté il n’y - avoit n’y assez de gens scavans, ni assez de Gentilhommes, ni - assez de _Juiss_: Et comme on lui répondit que bien loin qu’il en - manquât il n’y en avoit qu’un trop grand nombre, il repliqua, que - s’il y avoit assez de scavans, il n’y auroit pas tant d’ignorans - beneficiez; Si assez de Gentilhommes, il n’y auroit pas tant de - Roturiers faits nobles; & si assez de _Juiss_, tant de _Chrêtiens_ - ne se feroient pas Usuriers. - - -138 - -In Queen _Elizabeth’s_ time, when the Wars were hot betwixt -_England_ and _Spain_, a negotiation was resolv’d upon to treat of -Peace between these two Crowns, in order to which Commissioners -were appointed on both sides. They met at a Town of the _French_ -King’s. And first it was debated in what Tongue the Negotion -should be handled. A _Spaniard_ thinking to give the _English_ -Commissioners a shrewd gird, propos’d the _French_ Tongue as most -fit, it being a Language the _Spaniards_ were well Skill’d in, -and for the Gentlemen of _England_, I suppose, says he, that they -cannot be ignorant of the Language of their Fellow Subjects, since -their Queen is Queen of _France_ as well as of _England_. Nay, -in Faith, my Masters, replied Dr. _Dale_ one of the _English_ -Commissioners, the _French_ Tongue is too vulgar for a business of -this Secrecy and importance, especially in a _French_ Town; Let us -therefore rather treat in _Hebrew_, the Language of _Jerusalem_, -whereof your Master is King; and I suppose you are therein as well -skill’d as we in the _French_. - - 138 - - Du tems de la Reine _Elizabeth_, dans la chaleur des guerres entre - l’_Angleterre_ & l’_Espagne_, il fut resolu qu’on entreroit dans - un Traité de Paix entres ces deux couronnes; Et Pour cét effet on - nomma des Commissaires de part & d’autre. Ils s’assemblerent dans - une Ville du Roy de _France_, & la premiere question que l’on mit - sur le Tapis fut, en quelle Langue se seroít la negotiation. Un - _Espagnol_, voulant railler les Commissaires _Anglois_, proposa - la langue _Françoise_ comme la plus propre, & que les _Espagnols_ - entendoient fort bien, & pour ces Messieurs les _Anglois_, je - crois, dit-il, qu’ils n’ignorent pas la langue des autres sujets - _François_, puis que leur Reine est Reine de _France_ aussi biên - que d’_Angleterre_. De bonne Foy, Messieurs, reprit le Docteur - _Dale_, un des Commissaires _Anglois_, la langue _Francoise_ est - trop vulgaire pour une affaire si secrette & si importante, sur - tout dans une ville de _France_. Traitons plûtôt en _Hebreu_, qui - est la langue de _Jerusalem_, dont vôtre Maitre est le Roy; pour - moi, je suppose que vous y ètes aussi bien versez que nous le - sommes dans le _François_. - - -139 - -_Poggius_ the _Florentine_ tells a merry Story condemning the Folly -of such, especially mean Persons, as spend their Time and Estates -in Hunting and Hawking. Mr. _A——._ Physician of _Milan_, saith he, -that cured Mad-men, had a Pit of Water in his House, in which he -kept his Patients, some up to the Knees, some to the Girdle, some -to the Chin, as they were more or less affected. One of them, that -was pretty well recover’d, stood by chance in the Door, and seeing -a Gentleman ride by with a Hawk on his Fist, and his Spaniels after -him, would needs know to what use all this preparation serv’d? He -made answer to kill certain Fowl; the Patient demanded again, what -his Fowl might be worth which he killed in a Year. He replied, -nine or ten Crowns; and when he urged him further, what his Dogs, -Horses, and Hawks, stood him in? He told him four Hundred Crowns; -with that the Patient bid him be gone as he loved his Life and -Welfare; For, said he, if our Master come and find thee here he -will certainly put thee into his Pit amongst Madmen up to the very -chin. - - 139 - - _Poggius_ le _Florentin_ raconte une histoire plaisante pour - condamner la Folie de ceux qui consument leur Tems & leur Bien à la - chasse, & à la Fauconnerie, sur tout quand ce sont des Personnes - de bas lieu. Un Medecin de _Milan_, dit-il, qui guerissoit de la - Folie, avoit un creux plein d’eau dans sa maison, où il mettoit ses - malades, les uns jusq’aux genoux, les autres jusqu’à la ceinture - & les autres jusqu’au menton, selon qu’ils ètoient plus ou moins - fous. Un d’eux, qui ètoit déja assez bien remis, se tenoit par - hazard devant la Porte, & voyant passer un Gentilhomme à cheval, - avec un Faucon sur le Poing, & ses chiens aprés lui, il voulut - savoir à quoi servoit tout cét appareil! Il lui répondit à tuer - certain Gibier; le malade lui demanda encore ce que pouvoit valoir - le Gibier qu’il tuoit en un an? l’Autre lui repliqua neuf ou dix - écus; & comme il le pressa de lui dire combien ses Chiens, son - Cheval & ses Oiseaux lui coutoient d’entretien tous les ans? Il - lui dit quatre cens écus: Le Malade entendant cela lui dit de s’en - aller au plus vite, si son salut lui ètoit cher; Car, dit il, si - nôtre Maitre vient, & vous trouve ici, il vous mettra assurément - dans son creux avec les Foux jusqu’au Menton. - - -140 - -An Amourous Lady having granted an Assignation to a Man who had -express’d a Passion for her, she receiv’d him in her Chamber all -alone, and very finely drest. The Lover fell on his Knees to her, -and after many fine Speeches, _Oh! Madam_, says he to her, _Why -have I not got you in the midst of a Wood! What, you design to Cut -my Throat_, cryed the Lady in a Passion: And thereupon call’d her -Women, to rid her of so cold a Lover. - - 140 - - Une Dame Galante ayant accordé un Rendezvous à un homme qui - lui avoit temoigné de la Passion, Elle le receut seule dans sa - Chambre, & fort parée. l’Amant se mis à genoux auprés d’elle, & - aprés plusieurs beaux discours, il lui dit: _Ah, Madame, que ne - vous tiens-je maintenant dans le fond d’un Bois? C’est donc pour - m’égorger_, s’ecria la Dame irrittée: & elle appella aussi-tôt ses - Femmes pour la delivrer de ce froid Amant. - - -141 - -Two Brothers, who liv’d together favour’d extreamly one another, -and bore the same Name. A Man desired to speak to one of them. -_Which do you ask for?_ Said the Porter, _The Counsellor_, answer’d -the Man, They are both Councellors. _Him that Squints a little_; -they both Squint. _Him that has a handsom Wife_; both their Wives -are handsom. _Well then, him who is a Cuckold._ By my Faith, Sir, -answered the Porter, I take them both to be Cuckolds. _Well_, said -the Man, _these two Brothers are strangely fated to resemble one -another_. - - 141 - - Deux Freres qui logeoient ensemble, se ressembloient parfaitement, - & portoient le même nom. Un homme demanda à parler à l’un des - deux. _Lequel demandez-vous?_ Lui dit le Portier: _Celui qui est - conseiller_, repondit cét homme; ils le sont tous deux. _Celui qui - est un peu louche_; ils le sont tous deux. _Celui qui est marié_; - ils le sont tous deux. _Celui qui a une belle Femme_, ils en sont - tous deux. _C’est donc celui qui est cocu_; Ma foi, Monsieur, lui - repondit le Portier, je crois qu’ils le sont tous deux. _Voilà_, - dit cét homme, _deux Freres bien destinez à se ressembler_. - - -142 - -The Players acting at _Paris_ before King _Lewis_ XIII. a Play -against the Men of the Long Robe, had placed among the Spectators -one of their Company in a City-dress. This Player, who by his Habit -appear’d like a Counsellor at Law, stood up at the merriest part -of the Play, and said with a loud Voice, That it was intolerable -to see Lawyers thus played upon, and that they should have -Satisfaction for it. In short, he charg’d the Player to desist -immediately, and forbear going on with so insolent a Play. _I -will have them go on with it_, answered the King, who took him to -be a Counsellor, that broke in upon the Respect due to him, by -threatening them in his Presence. Which created a new Diversion -in the Audience, when they came to know that he was a Player in -Disguise. And the King, who understood Raillery, was one of the -first that laugh’d at his mistake. - - 142 - - Les Comediens joüant à _Paris_ devant _Louis_ XIII. une Comedie - contre les Gens de Robe avoient fait mettre parmi les Spectateurs, - un de leur troupe en Habît de Ville. Ce Comedien, qui avec - cét Habit ressembloit à un Conseiller, se leva à l’endroit le - plus risible de la Piece, dit hautement que cela n’ètoit pas - supportable, de voir ainsi jouer les Gens de justice, & qu’ils - en auroient raison. Enfin, il somma les Comediens de cesser à - l’instant cette insolente Piece. _Et moi je veux qu’ils la joüent_, - repondit le Roy, qui crut que c’étoit un Conseiller qui lui - manquoit de respect en sa presence. Ce qui donna une autre espéce - de Divertissement à l’assemblée, lors qu’elle seut que c’étoit un - Comedien deguisé. Et le Roy qui entendoit Raillerie, rit le premier - d’y avoir été trompé. - - -143 - -The Ingenious come off of _Richard_ I. King of _England_, for -excusing to the Pope his keeping _Philip_, Bishop of _Beauvais_ his -Prisoner, is to be admired. This Bishop was a Warlike Man, very -troublesom to the _English_, who possest the best part of _France_. -Being at last fallen into their Hands, the Pope not knowing how -it came to pass, wrote to the King for his Freedom, as being a -Clergyman, and one of his beloved Sons. Whereupon the King sent to -the Pope the Armour, in which the Bishop was taken, having first -caused these Words to be ingraven upon it: _Vide an hæc sit Tunica -Filii tui vel non_: See if this be the Coat of thy Son, or not. -Which are the very Words that _Jacob_’s Children used, when they -brought to him the Coat of their Brother _Joseph_. The Pope viewing -the Armour, did ingenuously own, _That this Bishop was more like -the Son of_ Mars, _than of the_ Church; and so left him wholly to -the King’s Mercy. - - 143 - - L’Addresse de _Richard_ I. Roy d’_Angleterre_ pour excuser au - Pape sa detention de _Philippe_ Evêque de _Beauvais_, qu’il - avoit fait Prisonnier, est admirable. Cét Evêque ètoit un Homme - aguerri, & fort incommode aux _Anglois_, qui possedoient alors la - meilleure partie de la _France_. Etant enfin tombé entre leurs - Mains, le Pape, qui en ignoroit la Maniere, écrivit au Roy pour - son élargissement, comme étant Ecclesiastique, & un de ses Fils - bien-aimez. Le Roy là-dessus envoye au Pape l’Armure que l’Evêque - portoit quand il fut pris, y ayant premierement fait graver ces - Mots, _Vide an hæc sit Tunica Filii tui vel non_: Voi si c’est le - hoqueton de son Fils, ou non. Qui sont les propres Termes dont se - servirent les Enfans de _Jacob_, lors qu’ils lui presenterent le - Hoqueton de leur Frere _Joseph_. Le Pape voyant l’Armure avoüa de - bonne foy, _Que cét Evêque avoit en effet plûtôt l’air d’un Fils - de_ Mars, _que d’un Fils de l’_Eglise, & l’abandonna là dessus au - bon plaisir du Roy. - - -144 - -A poor Country-woman of _Poitou_ fell into such a Lethargy, that -her Husband, and all the Women of the Neighbourhood, gave her -over for Dead. In order to bury her, they only wrapt her up in a -Sheet, as ’tis usual with the poor People of that Province. As she -was carried to the Church-Yard, they pass’d so pear a Thorn-bush, -that being prickt to the Quick by the Thorns, she came out of -her Lethargy; but some Years after she died in good earnest. -Her Husband apprehensive of another Resurrection, remembred the -Thorn-bush. And when his Wife’s Corps came near it, he fail’d not -crying several times, _Take heed of the Thorn-bush, do not come too -near the Hedge_. - - 144 - - Une Pauvre Païsane du _Poitou_ tomba malade d’une si grande - Lethargie, que son Mari & toutes les Femmes du voisinage la crurent - morte. Pour l’enterrer, on ne fit que l’enveloper d’un Drap, - suivant la maniere des pauvres Gens de cette Province. Comme on - la portoit au Cimetiere, on passa si prés d’un Buisson d’Epines - qu’étant piquée jusqu’au vif par les Epines, elle revint de sa - Lethargie; mais quelques années aprés elle mourut tout de bon. - Son Mari craignant une autre Resurrection; se souvint du Buisson - d’Epines, & quand le Corps de sa Femme passa prés de ce Buisson, il - ne manqua pas de crier à diverses fois, _Prenez garde au Buisson - d’Epines, n’approchez pas trop de la haye_. - - -145 - -_Sixtus_ V. being made Pope from a Cordelier, (or Gray-Friar) did -not change his Humour by changing his Fortune, but kept still the -Character of a facetious Man: And he lov’d to run over in his Mind -all the cunning Tricks he had played, and the Adventures of his -first Condition. He remembred, amongst other things, that when he -a Cordelier, he had borrowed Money of ——, and had not repaid it to -him. He therefore inquired about him, and hearing he was still -living, he sent him Orders to come, and give him an Account of his -Actions. The good Father, who found no Guilt upon him, went to -_Rome_ with that Tranquillity of Mind, which is the result of a -good Conscience. And being come before the Pope, _We are inform’d_, -says the Holy Father to him, _that you have misimployed the -Revenues of your Monastery; and we have sent for you, to give us an -Account of the Matter._ _Holy Father_, answer’d the Monk, _I think -my self altogether Innocent as to that._ _Consider well_, said the -Pope, _Whether you have not indiscreetly lent Money to any Body, -particularly to a certain Cordelier, who came to you such a Year._ -The good Man having thought upon it a while: _’Tis true_, said he, -_Holy Father, He was a great Knave, who got that Money from me upon -idle Pretences, and a Promise he made me of repaying it in a little -time._ _Well_, said the Pope, _we are that very Cordelier you speak -of. We are willing to return that Money, according to Promise, -and advise you at the same time never to lend any more to Men of -that Coat, who are not all cut out for Popes, to be in a Condition -to pay you again._ The good Man, very much surpriz’d to find his -Cordelier in the Person of a Pope, offered to beg his Pardon for -calling him Knave. _Never trouble your self about it_, said the -Holy Father, _that might be true enough at that time; but God has -furnish’d us with means to retrieve our past Offences._ Thus he -dismist the good Monk, having paid him the Money he ow’d him, and -exprest to him great Demonstrations of Favour. - - 145 - - _Sixte_ V. ètant devenu Pape de Cordelier qu’il ètoit, ne changea - pas d’humeur en changeant de fortune, mais conserva le Caractere - qu’il avoit d’homme naturellement plaisant, & il aimoit à repasser - dans sa memoire les bons Tours qu’il avoit faits, & les aventures - de sa premiere Condition. Il se ressouvint entr’autres choses, - qu’ètant Cordelier, il avoit emprunté de l’argent du Superieur du - Convent de ——, & qu’il ne le lui avoit point rendu. Il demanda - donc de ses nouvelles, & ayant appris qu’il vivoit encore, il lui - envoya ordre de venir lui rendre conte de ses Actions. Le bon - Pere qui n’avoit rien à se reprocher, s’en alla à _Rome_, avec la - tranquillité que donne une bonne Conscience. Quand il fut devant - le Pape: _On nous a averti_, lui dit le S. Pere, _que vous avez - mal employé les deniers de votre Convent, & nous vous avons envoyé - querir pour nous en rendre compte._ _S. Pere_, lui repondit ce - Religieux, _Je ne crois point avoir failli en cela._ _Songez, - bien_, dit le Pape, _si vous n’avez point prêté de l’argent à - quelqu’un mal-à-propos, & entr’autres à un certain Cordelier qui - passa chez vous en une telle année._ Ce bon Homme aprés avoir un - peu revé, lui dit: _Saint Pere, il est vray, C’ètoit un grand - Fripon, qui m’atrappa cet argent sous de vains Pretextes, & sur la - parole qu’il me donna de me le rendre dans peu._ _Hé bien_, lui dit - le Pape, _nous sommes ce Cordelier dont vous parlez nous voulons - bien vous restituer cet argent, suivant notre Promesse, & vous - donner avis en même tems, de n’en plus prêter aux Gens de cette - Robe; qui ne sont pas tous destinez à devenir Papes, pour être en - êtat de vous le rendre._ Le bon Homme fort surpris de retrouver son - Cordelier en la Personne du Pape, voulut alors lui demander pardon - de l’avoir appellé Fripon. _Ne vous en mettez pas en peine_, lui - dit le S. Pere, _cela pouvoit bien être en ce tems-là; mais Dieu - nous a donné le moyen de reparer nos fautes passées._ Il renvoya - ensuite ce bon Religieux, aprés lui avoir rendu l’argent qu’il lui - devoit, & lui avoir fait beaucoup de Caresses. - - -146 - -A Divine, preaching before a great Prince, who had taken up Arms -against his own Country, compar’d him to _Coriolanus_, that famous -_Roman_ Captain, who having well deserv’d of his Country in the -Infancy of the Commonwealth, was banish’d out of it, which piece of -Ingratitude he so highly resented, that he came and laid Siege to -_Rome_, assisted by the _Volsci_. _That great Captain_, cry’d the -Preacher, _justly provok’d by the Ingratitude of his Countrymen, -was in a Condition to take a cruel Vengeance of them. But at last -he was prevail’d upon by the Tears of his Mother and Wife; and -those two Ladies obtained from him, what neither the Sacred College -of Cardinals, nor the Pope himself, who were gone to meet him, -could not obtain_. - - 146 - - Un Predicateur prèchant devant un grand Prince, qui avoit pris - les Armes contre son Païs, il le compara à _Coriolan_, ce fameux - Capitaine _Romain_, qui aprés avoir bien servi sa Patrie dans les - Commencemens de la Republique, en fut banni. Et cette ingratitude - lui toucha si fort au coeur, qu’il vint assieger _Rome_ avec - les _Volsques_. _Ce grand Capitaine_, s’écria ce Predicateur, - _Justement irrité de l’ingratitude de ses Compatriotes, ètoit en - ètat d’en tirer une cruelle vengeance. Mais enfin il se laissa - toucher par les Larmes de sa Mere & de sa Femme: & ces deux Dames - obtinrent de lui ce que ni le sacré Collége des Cardinaux, ni le - Pape mêmes, qui ètoient allez au devant de lui, n’avoient jamais pu - obtenir_. - -At these Words the Prince fell a laughing, and could not forbear -crying out to the Preacher, _Sir, you know not what you say, for in -those times there were neither Popes nor Cardinals_. - -But the Preacher unconcern’d, stoutly maintain’d to the Prince, -that he was under no mistake: _And for a Proof, my Lord_, added he, -_of what I say, I my self have seen the History of it represented -in a Sute of Tapistry, in a Castle of yours at such a place_. -The Authority of that Tapistry brought in so pat, increased the -Laughter. Which discompos’d the ignorant Preacher to that degree, -that he duckt, as they call it, in the Pulpit, and went his way -without making an end of his Sermon. - - Le Prince fit alors un éclat de rire, & ne put s’empécher de - s’écrier, _Monsieur le Predicateur, vous ne savez pas ce que vous - dites, il n’y avait en ce tems-là ni Papes ni Cardinaux_. - - Mais le Predicateur, sans s’étonner, soûtínt courageusement au - Prince qu’il ne se trompoit pas. _Et pour marque_, Monseigneur, - ajoûta t-il, _que ce que je vous dis est vray, c’est que j’ai veu - cette Histoire representée dans une Tapisserie de votre Chasteau - d’un tel Lieu_. l’Autorité de cette Tapisserie citée si à propos - redoubla les éclats de rire, & l’ignorant Predicateur en fut si - troublé qu’il fit, comme on dit, le Plongeon dans sa chaire, & - s’enfuit au lieu d’achever son Sermon. - - -147 - -A Bishop entertaining several Prelates at Dinner, had a Side-board -Table covered with a Set of large and fine Plate, made by the best -Artists; and as his Brethren admir’d the Magnificence of it: _I -bought it_, said he to them, _in order to relieve the Poor of my -Diocese_: _My Lord_, answer’d one of the Prelates, _You might -very well have sav’d them the making_. Giving him to understand by -this answer, that he had purchas’d that Plate not so much out of -Charity, as out of Pride and Vanity. - - 147 - - Un Evêque donnant à Diner à plusieurs Prelats, fit dresser un - Buffet composé de beaux & grands Ouvrages d’argenterie, faits - par les meilleurs Ouvriers. Et comme ses Confreres admiroient - la magnificence de ce Buffet, _Je l’ai acheté_, leur dit-il, _à - dessein d’en assister les Pauvres de mon Diocese: Monseigneur, - lui repondit un de ces Prelats, vous auriez pû leur en épargner - la façon_. Lui faisant entendre par cette réponse, que sa charité - avoit eu moins de part que sa vanité & son luxe en l’achapt de - cette Vaisselle. - - -148 - -A Monk going to preach about the Country, staid at Dinner with a -poor Parson of a Country Town; But finding neither the Bread nor -the Wine good enough to his Palate, he sent one to buy better, with -other necessary Provisions to make a good Meal. As he sat at Table, -he call’d for a Box full of Utensils Silver-gilt, which he us’d in -his Travels. The Parson, amaz’d at his Magnificence, ask’d him, -_Whether he had made his Vows_? _Yes sure_, answer’d the Preacher. -_Then Father_, reply’d the Parson, _You and I could make a good -Monk, for you have made a Vow of Poverty, and I observe it_. - - 148 - - Un Religieux allant prêcher par la Campagne, s’arrêta pour diner - chez un pauvre Curé de Village; Mais ne trouvant pas le Pain ni le - Vin assez bon, il en envoya achêter de meilleur, avec les autres - Provisions nécessaires à faire un bon Repas. En se mettant à table - il se fit apporter une Cassette, remplie d’Utensiles d’argent - vermeil-doré, dont il se servoit dans ses Voyages. Le Curé, surpris - de sa magnificence, lui demanda, _S’il avoit fait ses voeux_? _Oui, - sans doute_: Répondit le Predicateur, _Mon Pere_, lui dit alors le - Curé, _Nous ferions donc vous & moi un bon Religieux, Car vous avez - fait le voeu de Pauvreté, & moy je l’observe_. - - -149 - -An _Italian_ Parson, _Il Piovano Arlotto_ by name, going through -the City of _Naples_, went to pay his Respects to King _Alphonsus_, -who was told by one of his Courtiers, that this Parson was a jocose -sort of a Man, who freely and pleasantly deliver’d his Thoughts to -Persons of the highest Quality, and had a Book wherein he used to -write down all the Follies of the Chief Men in his time. The King, -being disposed to be merry, _Messer_ Piovano, said he to him, _Am -I set down in your Book_? You may see, answer’d _Piovano_, and -having given him the Book, he found there amongst other things: -_A Piece of Folly committed by_ Alphonsus _King of_ Naples, _in -sending to_ Germany, _a_ German _that was in his Court, with two -Thousand Ducats to buy him Horses_. How do you find that I have -done amiss, said the King a little moved, in giving that Commission -to a _German_? Why! answer’d _Piovano_, because he will stay in his -own Country with your Money; What if he returns with Horses, or -brings me my Money back again, what wilt thou say then? Said the -King: _Well then_, replied _Piovano_, _I’ll blot your Name out of -my Book, and put the_ German’s _instead on’t_. - - 149 - - Un Curé _Italien_ nommé _Il Piovano Arlotto_ passant par la ville - de _Naples_, alla saluër le Roy _Alphonse_, qui apprit par un de - ses Courtisans que ce Curé ètoit un homme plaisant, qui disoit - librement & agréablement ce qu’il pensoit aux Personnes les plus - élevées, & qu’il avoit un Livre où il écrivoit toutes les Fautes - des Principaux de son tems. Le Roy, ètant d’humeur à rire, lui - dit, _Messer Piovano, ne serois je point écrit sur vôtre livre_? - Vous pouvez voir, repondit _Piovano_, & lui ayant donné le Livre, - il y trouva entr’autres choses, _Faute faite par_ Alphonse _Roy - de_ Naples, _d’avoir envoyé en_ Allemagne _un_ Allemand _qui ètoit - en sa Cour pour lui acheter des Chevaux_. En quoi trouves tu que - j’aye failli, dit le Roy un peu ému, de donner cette Commission à - un _Allemand_? c’est, répondit _Piovano_, parce qu’il restera en - son Païs avec vôtre argent; Et s’il revient avec des Chevaux, ou - qu’il me rapporte mon argent, que diras tu alors? repartit le Roy: - _Alors_, repliqua _Piovano_, je vous effacerai de mon _Livre, & j’y - écrirai l’_Alemand _en vôtre_ place. - - -150 - -An _Italian_ Parson, one Day invited to Dinner _Il Piovano -Arlotto_, with many other Parsons; and having a mind to shew his -Wit, took these aside and told them, Gentlemen, ’tis my opinion -that we should make our selves merry to Day with _Piovano_, who, -you know, sets up for a jester, and drolls upon every Body; Being -my Clark lies Sick, and that I no Body to wait on us, I will -propose to draw Cuts, to see which of us shall go to the Cellar -to draw the Wine, and wait on the Rest whilst they are at Dinner: -And I will contrive it so, that it shall fall to _Piovano_’s Lot; -which being thus concluded amongst them, was put in Execution -accordingly. _Piovano_ smoak’d the Plot, and resolv’d to make his -Host Repent it. Down he goes to the Cellar to fill the Bottles, -whilst the others fell to, and being come up again with the -Bottles, _You see, Gentlemen_, said he, _How I have perform’d what -I had to do; let’s now draw Cuts to see which of us shall go down -into the Cellar to stop the Hogs-heads I left running_. Now the -Landlord talk’d no more of casting Lots, and knowing _Piovano_ to -be a Man that would as soon do it, as say it, leaves presently his -Dinner, and runs to the Cellar, where he finds his Vessels running, -and part of his Wine spilt; which as he afterwards expostulated -with _Piovano_, _You have no Reason to Complain of me, answer’d he, -since I have punctually satisfied the Conditions of the Play, which -indeed obliged me to draw the Wine and fill the Bottles, but not to -stop the Vessels of a Host who entertains his Guests so scurvily_. - - 150 - - Un Curé _Italien_ invita un jour à diner _il Piovano Arlotto_ - avec plusieurs autres Curez; & voulant faire le plaisant, il tira - ceux-ci à part & leur dit: Messieurs, je suis d’avis que nous nous - divertissions aujourd’huy aux Dépens de _Piovano_, qui comme vous - savez, fait le bon Compagnon, & se moque de tout le Monde; Comme - mon Clerc est malade, & que je n’ai personne pour nous servir, j’ai - dessein de vous proposer de tirer à la courte Paille, pour voir - lequel de nous ira à la Cave tirer le vin, & servir les autres - pendant qu’ils dineront, & je ferai en sorte que le sort tombera - sur _Piovano_, ce qui ayant été conclu entr’eux, fut executé. - _Piovano_ s’apperceut du complot, & resolut d’en faire repentir son - Hôte; il s’en va à la Cave remplir les Bouteilles pendant que les - autres commençoient à diner, & étant remonté avec les Bouteilles, - _Vouz voyez, Messieurs_, leur dit-il, _comme j’ai fait ce que le - sort m’a ordonné; tirons presentement à la courte paille pour voir - lequel de nous descendra à la Cave pour refermer les muids que j’ai - laissez ouverts_. Alors le Maitre de la Maison ne parla plus de - tirer au sort, & connoissant _Piovano_, pour être homme à l’avoir - fait comme il le disoit, il quitta promtement son Diner, & courut - à la Cave où il trouva ses Muids ouverts, & une partie de son vin - perdu; dont il fit ensuite de fort grandes Plaintes à _Piovano_. - _Vous n’avez pas raison de vous plaindre de Moy_, lui repondit il, - _puisque j’ay satisfait ponctuellement au jeu, qui m’avoit bien - ordonné d’aller tirer le vin, & de remplir les Bouteilles, Mais non - pas de refermer les Muids d’un Hôte qui fait si mal les honneurs de - sa Maison_. - - -151 - -A Courtier playing at Picket in a Gaming Ordinary, and finding -by the Cards he took in, that he had discarded amiss, _I am a -downright_ Goussaut, cry’d he. Now _Goussaut_ was the Name of a -President, who was none of the greatest Wits of his Time; but who -hapned to be there behind the Gamester, unperceived by him. This -President nettled to hear himself quoted upon such an Occasion, -told him, _He was a Coxcomb: You say right_, reply’d the Gamester, -_that’s it I meant_. - - 151 - - Un Courtisan joüant au Piquet dans une Academie, & ayant reconnu - par les Cartes qui lui rentroient, qu’il avoit mal écarté, - il s’écria, _je suis un franc_ Goussaut; c’étoit le nom d’un - President, qui ne passoit pas pour être des plus êclairez de son - Tems, mais qui se trouva pour lors par hazard derriere le joüeur - qui ne l’avoit pas aperceu. Ce President, se sentant offensé d’être - cítè en cette occasion, lui dit, _qu’il ètoit un sot_: _Vous avez - raison_, lui rèpondit le joüeur, _c’est cela mêmes que je voulois - dire_. - - -152 - -_Marriage is Sometimes a Cure for Love._ - -_Clitander_ having seen by chance _Celimene_, stood both surprised -and charm’d with her Beauty. However because she had but a very -mean Fortune, and that he was Master of a vast Estate, he reflected -upon an Engagement which he found no less strong, than Sudden. He -had quite lost his Repose; he felt himself in continual agitation, -and feared lest a Passion, so very violent in its first rise, -should prompt him at last to gratify his Heart at the Expence of -his Fortune. In order to banish so dangerous a Tenderness from -his Heart, he went to serve a Campaign in _Flanders_, but came -back deeper in Love than he was at his Departure. Then accusing -his own Weakness, he made a second attempt and resolv’d to travel -into _Italy_, but the Diversions of _Rome_, and the Carnaval of -_Venice_, proved as useless as the Siege of _Namur_. _Clitander_ -return’d more ardent and passionate than ever, and as his Friend -_Philantes_ came to visit him, Dear _Philantes_, said he, I lead -a lingring wretched Life; I cannot forget _Celimene_, I fancy her -always present to my view with all her Charms. _At last_, added he, -_at last I must marry her, to cease to love her_. He did so, and -a Months Marriage chang’d his violent and boysterous Love into a -gentle and quiet Friendship. - - 152 - - _Le Mariage est quelquefois un Remede contre l’Amour._ - - C_litandre_ ayant veu par hazard _Celimene_, il demeura surpris & - charmé de sa beauté extraordinaire, Cependant comme elle n’avoit - qu’un bien médiocre, & qu’il avoit des Richesses immenses, il fit - Reflexion sur un engagement qu’il trouvoit bien prompt, & bien - fort. Il n’avoit plus de repos: Il se sentoit continuellement - agité, & il craignoit qu’une Passion qui ètoit si violente dés - son commencement, ne le portât enfin à satisfaire son coeur au - prejudice de sa Fortune. Pour bannir de son ame une tendresse si - dangereuse il alla faire une Campagne en _Flandres_; mais il revint - plus amoureux qu’il n’ètoit parti. Puis, s’accusant de Foiblesse, - il fit un second effort & entreprit le voyage d’_Italie_; mais - les Divertissemens de _Rome_, & le Carnaval de _Venise_ ne furent - pas moins inutiles que le Siege de _Namur_. _Clitandre_ fut à son - retour plus passionné que jamais, & comme son Ami _Philante_ fut - lui rendre visite, Mon cher _Philante_, lui dit il, je traine - une vie malheureuse; je ne puis oublier _Celimene_; je m’imagine - qu’elle est toûjours devant mes yeux avec tous ses Charmes; - _Enfin_, ajoûta-t-il, _enfin il faudra, que je l’épouse pour cesser - de l’aimer_. Il l’épousa en effet, & un mois de Mariage changea son - Amour violente & tumultueuse, en une Amitié douce & tranquille. - - -153 - -_Of the Queen of_ Spain _and her Parrots._ - -T_he Camerara Major_, or first Lady of Honour and Groom of the -Stole, to the last Queen of _Spain_, was a Woman of a mighty sowr -angry Humour, who took upon her rather to govern than to serve her -Mistress; She mortally hated two Parrots, the Queen had brought -along with her from _France_, because they could talk _French_. -One Day her Majesty going abroad, the _Camerara_ took the Parrots -from their keeper, wrung off their Necks in cold Blood, and then -went her way. As soon as the Queen came home, she askt for her -Parrots, that were her chief Diversion in a Countrey, where she -scarce enjoyed any other. Her Women amaz’d, discover’d Surprize -in their Faces, and not being able to answer a Word at first, -confess’d the whole Matter at last. This struck her Heart; but she -thought convenient to conceal her Resentment. Some time after, -the _Camerara_ coming back, and seeing her Majesty calm enough, -offered to kiss her Hands, as she us’d to do, but was receiv’d -by the Queen with two great Boxes on the Ear. The Confusion of -that haughty Woman, upon so sensible an Affront, can hardly be -exprest; she went out in a Passion, and gathered all her Kindred -and Relations: applied her self to the King, with a Train of Four -hundred Ladies, and was so importunate with him for the Reparation -of her Honour, that he was fain to come and ask the Queen her -Reasons. _Sir_, replied readily that Ingenious Princess, _’twas but -to save a Womans longing_. Do you then think two enough, Madam? -answer’d the King; else, pray, let her have two Dozen. And as one -Misfortune comes upon the neck of another, the _Camerara_ lost her -place to boot. A well deserved Reward for such as keep not the -Respect due to so Sacred Persons. - - 153 - - _De la Reine d’_Espagne _& de ses Perroquets._ - - La _Camerara Major_, ou la premiere Dame d’honneur, de la feuë - Reine d’_Espagne_, ètoit une Femme d’une humeur chagrine & - emportée, qui au lieu de servir sa Maitresse, se croyoit en droit - de la gouverner: Elle haïssoit mortellement deux Perroquets que - la Reine avoit apportez de _France_, parce qu ils parloient - _François_. Un jour sa Majesté ètant sortie, la _Camerara_, prit - les Perroquets de celle qui les gardoit, leur tordit le cou de - sang froid, & s en alla. Aussi tôt que la Reine fut revenuë, elle - demanda ses Perroquets, qui ètoient son plus grand divertissement, - dans un Pays où elle n’en avoit guere d’autre; ses Femmes tout - étonnées firent paroitre leur surprise sur leur Visage, & ne - sachant d’abord que lui repondre, elles lui avoüerent enfin ce qui - en ètoit. Cela lui perça le coeur, mais elle trouva à propos de - cacher son ressentiment. Quelque tems aprés la _Camerara_ ètant de - retour, & voyant sa Majesté assez calme, s’approcha d’elle pour lui - baiser la main comme elle avoir accoutumé de faire, mais elle en - fut receuë avec deux grands soufflets. A peine peut on exprimer la - confusion qu’un affront si sensible donna à cette Femme superbe: - Elle sortit toute en colere, & ramassant toutes ses Parentes & - Alliées, elle s’en alla trouver le Roy avec une suite de quatre - cens Dames, & lui demanda la Reparation de son honneur avec tant - d’importunité, qu’ils se vit obligé d’aller chez la Reine, pour - savoir ses Raisons. _Sire_, repliqua cette ingenieuse Princesse, - _ce n’ètoit que pour faire passer une envie de Femmes_: Est-ce - donc assez de deux, Madame, repondit le Roy: Autrement, je vous - prie, appliquez lui en deux douzaines. Et comme un malheur ne - vient jamais seule la _Camerara_ perdit sa place sur le Marché. - Digne recompense de ceux qui perdent le respect qui est dû à des - Personnes si augustes. - - -154 - -_Of an Old Impotent Lord._ - -An Old Lord fell in Love with a young Gentlewoman that waited upon -his Lady: The Frailty which is pretty common in Waiting-women, -being happily supported by the Defects of an Old Man, she found -strength enough in her self to resist his Sollicitations: Moreover, -she told her Lady of it, and confirm’d by a Shower of Tears those -Proofs of her Chastity. It is not possible, Madam, said she, for me -to bear it any longer: What does my Lord make of me? And how can he -have the Thoughts that I can be wanting in my Duty, either to your -Ladiship, or to my Honour? If he goes on at this rate, I beseech -your Ladiship to let me be gone. The good Lady very much incensed -against her Husband, and no less pleas’d with her Woman’s Honesty, -told her, Child never trouble thy self, neither think of leaving -me, as long as thou art assured of my kindness to thee. Then Madam, -return’d she, be so kind as to free me from my Lord’s Persecutions. -Well, _said the Lady_, there comes now in my Thoughts an expedient -very fit for that purpose: Thou must dissemble a kindness for him, -and afterwards give him an Assignation in thy Chamber. I, Madam, -give him an Assignation? said the Waiting-woman. Hear me out, -replied the Lady, When thou hast set the time, and left the Door -open, I’ll go in thy place into thy Bed, and thou shalt slip into -my Room, and then, when he comes, I’ll make him so asham’d, that -he’ll have no more Thoughts of tormenting thee. The Waiting-woman -perform’d with care her Lady’s Orders: And the Night being come, -the old Dotard crept into the Chamber, and eagerly went to that -Bed where his Wife waited for his coming. She did not think it -convenient to quarrel with him at first; but this Adventure being -carried on more chastly than she had expected, she grew weary on’t, -and resolv’d to give her Tongue its liberty, _What! is it only for -this_, said she, _that you have been at so much pains_? The Husband -acknowledging his Error by his Wife’s Voice, _I vow, Madam_, said -he, _my Body has been wiser than my Mind, for it has known you, -when my blinded Mind took you for a handsom Maid_. - - _D’un vieux Seigneur Impuissant._ - - 154 - - Un vieux Seigneur devint amoureux d’une jeune Demoiselle qui - servoit sa Femme: La Fragilité qui est assez ordinaire aux - Suivantes se trouvant heureusement soutenuë par les defagrémens - du Vieillard, Elle eut assez de force pour resister à ses - Sollicitations: Elle en avertit même sa Maitresse, & confirma par - ses larmes ces Temoignagnes de sa Chasteté. Il n’est pas possible, - Madame, lui dit elle, que je souffre davantage: Pour qui me prend - Monsieur? Et comment peut-il me croire capable de manquer à ce - que je dois & à vous, & à mon honneur? S’il continuë, je vous - supplie de me permettre de me retirer. La bonne Dame fort piquée - contre son Mari, & trés contente de l’honnêteté de sa Suivante, - lui dit, Ma fille, ne te mets point en peine, il ne faut pas que - tu songes à me quitter, ètant si asseurée que tu l’es de mon - Amitié. Il faut donc, Madame, reprit-elle, que vous me delivriez - des Persecutions de Monsieur. Hè bien, lui dit la Dame, il me - vient dans l’esprit un expedient fort propre pour cela: Il faut - que tu fasses semblant de t’addoueir pour lui, & qu’ensuite tu lui - donnes la nuit un Rendez-vous dans ta Chambre. Moy, Madame, lui - donner un Rendez-vous? lui dit la Demoiselle; écoute jusqu’áu bout - ce que j’ai à te dire, repliqua la Dame: Quand tu lui auras donné - l’heure, & laissé la Porte ouverte, j’irai en ta place dans ton - lit & tu passeras dans ma Chambre, & alors quand il viendra je lui - ferai tant de honte qu’il n’aura plus l’envie de te tourmenter. - La suivante executa avec soin les ordres de sa Maitresse: la nuit - venuë, le vieillard amoureux se glissa dans sa Chambre, & alla avec - empressement dans le lit où sa Femme l’attendoit. Elle ne jugea - pas à propos de le quereller d’abord, mais comme cette avanture se - passoit plus chastement qu’elle ne s’y ètoit attenduë, elle s’en - ennuya, & se resolut enfin de parler: _Quoy! n’est-ce donc que pour - cela_, lui dit elle, _que vous vous êtes donné tant de peine_? Le - Mari reconnut alors son erreur & la voix de sa Femme, _Je vous - avouë, Madame_, lui dit-il, _que mon Corps est plus sage que mon - Esprit, car il vous a reconnuë, & mon Esprit aveugle vous prenoit - pour une jolie fille_. - - -155 - -_The Widow Exchange._ - -A Young Lady having lately buried her Husband, whom she call’d _Old -Simon_, ordered a Carver to make her a Statue of Wood, as near -his Figure as he could, which was laid by her Side every Night -in remembrance of him. In the mean time, a young Gentleman that -had a great Passion for her, by the Intercession of some Guineas, -prevail’d with her Maid to lay him one Night in the place of _Old -Simon_. The Widow went to Bed, and after her usual manner cast her -Arms over her dear Husband’s Statue, and finding it very warm, she -crept closer and closer to it, till at length they came very close -together, by which she perceiv’d it was not her Wooden Bed Fellow. -In the Morning the Maid call’d at her Chamber-door, as she us’d to -do, Madam, What will you please to have for Dinner? She reply’d, -Rost the Turky that was brought in Yesterday, Boil a Leg of Mutton -and Colley-flowers, and get a good Dish of Fruit. Madam, says the -Maid, we have not Wood enough to dress so much Meat. _If not_, -reply’d she, _you may burn_ Old Simon. - - 155 - - _Le Troc de la Veuve._ - - Une jeune Dame, qui venoit d’enterrer son Mari, qu’elle appelloit - le vieux _Simon_, commanda à un Statuaire de lui faire une Statuë - de Bois aussi ressemblante qu’il pourroit, laquelle elle faisoit - mettre toutes les nuits à son côté, pour se souvenir de lui. - Cependant un jeune Gentilhomme qui l’aimoit passionnément, gagna - si bien sa Servante par l’entremise de ses Guinées, qu’elle le mit - une nuit en la place du vieux _Simon_. La Veuve s’alla coucher, & - selon sa coutume embrassa la Statuë de son cher Mari, & la trouvant - fort chaude, elle s’en approcha davantage, jusqu’à ce que s’ètant - embrassez fort étroitement, elle s’apperceut que ce n’ètoit point - son homme de Bois. La Matin, sa Servante vint à la porte de la - Chambre selon sa coutume, & lui demanda ce qu’elle souhaitoit - avoir à diner? A quoi elle répondit, Fais rotir le Dindon qu’on - apporta hier, & bouillir un Gigot de Mouton avec des choux fleurs, - & achete nous un bon plat de Fruit, Madame, dit la Servante, nous - n’avons pas assez de Bois pour apprêter tant de Viandes. _Et bien_, - repliqua-t-elle, _vous n’avez qu’à bruler le vieux_ Simon. - - -156 - -_The Foolish Confession._ - -A Simple Fellow in _Lombardy_, had a great Love to a young Maid, -as he thought she was, and that they might live peaceably and -quietly together, he thought of this Expedient; one day he told -her, that it was his full intent to marry her, and to prevent -future Quarrels, he said, he would tell her all the Secrets of his -Heart, that their Alliance might be the stronger. Among many other -things, he told her, That in the Heat of his Youth, he got a Son -on a Friend of his, which Friend was yet living, and desir’d her -not to take it amiss. No, no, said she, I am very well pleas’d, -for a Friend of mine got me with Child, and it is a Daughter; and -if you intend to fortify our Alliance, it may be done with another -Marriage, between your Son and my Daughter. - - 156 - - _L’aveu Indiscret._ - - Un Idiot en _Lombardie_, ètoit fort amoureux d’une Fille qu’il - croyoit être Pucelle; & afin de vivre en paix & en bonne amitié - avec elle, il s’avisa de cét expedient; un jour il lui dit qu’il - avoit resolu de l’épouser, & que pour éviter toutes sortes de - querelles à l’avenir, il vouloit lui dire tous ses Secrets, afin de - rendre par la leur Alliance plus ferme: Entre autres choses, il lui - dit, que dans la Chaleur de sa jeunesse il avoit fait un Garçon à - une de ses amies, laquelle ètoit encore en vie, & qu’il la prioit - que cela ne lui fit point de peine. Non, non, dit elle, j’en suis - fort contente, car un de mes Amis m’a fait une Fille, & si vous - voulez fortifier nôtre Alliance, nous pouvons le faire par un autre - Mariage de vôtre Fils avec ma Fille. - - -157 - -_The_ Gascon _punish’d._ - -A Young Widow, rich and beautiful, was belov’d by a young _Gascon_; -both poor and proud. This _Gascon_ had a mind to be thought very -intimate with the Lady, and boasted of more Favours than he -receiv’d. The Lady, who lov’d to be Merry, resolv’d to punish him -for it after a new manner: I know, said she to him, you have an -Affection for me, and doubt not but you will give me proofs of it -upon an Occasion that now offers it self. The _Gascon_ assur’d -her he was ready to do any thing to serve her. You know, added -the Widow, such a Lady of my Acquaintance, who has a Cross and -Jealous Man to her Husband, that will never give her leave to lie -abroad; now it is necessary, for some private Reasons, that she -should lie with me to Night; and what I desire of you, is to lie in -her place, that her Husband, who will come home late, finding you -in his Bed, may take you to be his Wife: And as he rises earlier -than she, to go about his Business, he will take no notice of any -thing; for though he be Jealous of his Wife, he seldom disturbs -her Rest at Night. The _Gascon_ consented to every thing, and -suffer’d himself to be carried to his Mistress’s Friend; they -dress’d his Head in Womens Night-Cloaths, and afterwards he laid -himself in the Bed of the Jealous Husband, who the young Lady knew -would not be at home that Night. The two Ladies left the _Gascon_ -alone in Bed, and a little while after the young Widow came in -in her Night Gown, and without a Light, and went to Bed to him. -The _Gascon_, who took her for the Jealous Husband, was in great -Pain and Trouble; he lay extreamly close, and turning his Back to -the young Widow, put himself as near the other side of the Bed as -possible. Thus he spent a whole Night more restless and uneasy than -any in his Life, being still apprehensive of some preposterous -Caresses from the Jealous Husband; but his Trouble increas’d when -at break of Day, the young Widow rung a Bell, at the noise of -which he heard some body coming into the Room; he cover’d his Head -with the Bed-Cloaths, and such was his fear of being known, that -he wish’d he could have buried himself in the Bed. Now ’twas the -Widow’s Friend that came in, and open’d the Curtains, and at that -very instant the Widow rose from Bed adorn’d with all her natural -Beauties, which made almost the _Gascon_ die with Regret, Spite, -and Shame, for making such ill use of so favourable a Night. - -_FINIS._ - - 157 - - _Le_ Gascon _puni._ - - Une jeune Veuve belle & riche, ètoit aimée par un jeune _Gascon_, - pauvre & presomptueux. Ce _Gascon_ vouloit qu’on crut qu’il ètoit - fort bien avec cette Dame, & divulguoit beaucoup plus de faveurs - qu’il n’en recevoit. La Dame qui ètoit d’une humeur enjoüée & - plaisante, resolut de l’en punir d’une maniere nouvelle: Je sai, - lui dit elle, que vous avez de l’Affection pour moy, & je suis - persuadée que vous voudrez bien m’en donner des Marques dans une - Occasion qui se presente; le _Gascon_ lui temoigna étre prêt à - tout faire pour son Service; vous connoissez, ajoûta la veuve, une - telle Dame de mes amies, qui a un Mari jaloux & fort incommode, & - qui ne lui permet pas de coucher hors de chez lui, cependant il - est nécessaire, pour des Raisons particulieres, qu’elle couche ce - soir chez moy, & ce que je desire de vous est que vous ailliez - vous coucher en sa place, afin que son Mari, qui ne reviendra - que tard, vous trouvant dans son lit croye que c’est sa Femme; - & comme il se leve de meilleur matin qu’elle pour aller à ses - Affaires, il ne s’appercevra de rien, car quoy qu’il soit fort - jaloux de sa Femme, il n’a pas accoutumé de troubler son repos - durant la nuit. Le _Gascon_ aprés avoir consenti à tout ce qu’elle - voulut, se laissa mener chez l’Amie de sa Maitresse; on lui mit - une coiffure de nuit telle que les Femmes en portent, & il se mit - ensuite dans le lit du Mari jaloux qui ètoit absent, & que la jeune - Veuve savoit bien ne devoir pas revenir ce soir là: les deux Amies - laisserent le _Gascon_ seul dans ce lit, & quelque tems aprés la - jeune Veuve entra en Robbe de Chambre, & sans lumiere, & alla se - coucher auprés de lui. Le _Gascon_ qui la prenoit pour le Mari - jaloux, ètoit en une peine extreme; il tenoit fort peu de place, - & tournant le dos à la jeune Veuve, il s’ètoit mis le plus prés - qu’il avoit pû de l’autre bord du lit. Il passa de cette sorte une - nuit la plus in quiete qu’il eût jamais euë, apprehendant toûjours - quelques Caresses à contre tems du Mari jaloux, mais sa peine fut - encore plus grande, lorsque le jour comçant à paroitre, la jeune - Veuve prit une sonnette au bruit de laquelle il entendit qu’il - entroit quelqu’un dans la Chambre; il se couvrit la tête avec la - Couverture, & auroit voulu s’abimer dans le lit, tant il avoit peur - d’être connu. Ce fut l’Amie de la Veuve qui entra & qui ouvrit - les rideaux du lit, d’où la veuve sortit aussitôt parée de toutes - ses beautez naturelles, qui penserent faire mourir le _Gascon_ de - regret, de depit, & de honte d’avoir fait un si mauvais usage d’une - si belle nuit. - - _FINIS._ - - - - -_BOOKS printed for_ Thomas Newborough _and_ John Nicholson. - -The Compleat _French_-Master, for Ladies and Gentlemen. Containing, -I. A New Methodical _French_ Grammar. II. A Large and Copious -Vocabulary. III. Familiar Phrases, with the Niceties of the -_French_ Tongue. IV. Familiar Dialogues. V. Dialogues of Wit and -Humour, upon Love, and other Subjects. The Six last done out of -_Spanish_. By Mr. _Savage_. For the use of His Highness, the Duke -of _Glocester_. By Mr. _Boyer_, Author of the _Royal Dictionary_. -The Second Edition, Corrected and much Enlarged. - -The History of the Buccaneers of _America_: From their first -Original down to this Time. Written in several Languages, and -now Collected into one Volume. The Whole newly Translated into -_English_, and Illustrated with Twenty five Copper Plates. _Octavo._ - -A new Survey of the _West-Indies_, being a Journal of Three -thousand and three hundred Miles within the Main Land of _America_. -By _Tho. Gage_, the only Protestant that was ever known to have -Travell’d those Parts. The Fourth Edition enlarg’d by the Author. -With an Accurate Map. _Octavo._ - -The History of _Portugal_; from the first Ages of the World to the -late Revolution, under King _John_ the Fourth, in the Year 1640. -Written in _Spanish_ by _Emanuel de Faria y’ Souso_, Knight of the -Order of Christ. Translated and continued down to this Year, by -Capt. _John Stevens_. _Octavo._ - - _There is in the Press, and will be speedily Published_, - - A Dictionary of the _Roman_ and _Greek_ Antiquities. Written by - _Peter Danett_ for the use of the _Dauphin_, Duke of _Burgundy_, - _Anjou_ and _Berry_. Translated into _English_ for the use of - Schools. - - - - -TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - -Original spelling and grammar have generally been retained, with -some exceptions noted below. This fact is especially noteworthy -herein, as this book exhibits great variety in spelling and -grammar, and much of it differs greatly from modern usage. There -are many variations that may be regarded as probable typographical -errors, which nevertheless have been retained. Original _ſ_ (now -Unicode U+17f) has been changed to _s_ throughout; and original -_ß_ (U+df) have been changed to _ss_. Original italics look _like -this_. The transcriber produced the cover image and hereby assigns -it to the public domain. Scanned images of the original pages are -available from archive.org — search for “wiseingeniouscom00boye”. - -The original pagination has been discarded. The book was comprised -of English text on verso (left-hand) pages, and corresponding -French text on recto (right-hand) pages. The pagination was -unusual, in that the first printed page of the book — the English -title page — occurred on a verso page. This page was unnumbered, -but shall be counted in this discussion as page i. Page ii -displayed the French title page. A Prefatory Introduction started -on page iii, verso. The last page of introductory material fell -on page xiv, recto. The first chapter, The Apophthegms of the -Ancients, fell on the first numbered page (1), verso. - -This ebook cannot retain the verso/recto arrangement. In this -edition, the English text is generally aligned to the left margin -while French text is indented four spaces right. Paragraphs of -French text have been moved from their original locations to follow -directly the corresponding paragraphs of English text. Paragraphs -originally broken at page _n_ and continued on page _n+2_ are -reunited. - -Page vii. The phrase “Proper, and and the” was changed to “Proper, -and the”. - -Page 11 ¶16. Changed “borc” to “bore”. - -Page 20 ¶26. In “j’ay défait Hannibal” (as shown in this -transcription), the acute accent over the e looked more like “ẻ” -(U+1ebb latin small letter e with hook above) in the original print. - -Page 34 ¶51. “marié ees Mots” to “marié ces Mots”. - -Page 35 ¶57. “aswered” to “answered”. - -Page 65 ¶119. “Clock is too Cold” to “Cloak is too Cold”. - -Page 86 ¶161. Paragraph heading changed from 162 to 161. - -Page 88 ¶165. Paragraph heading changed from 164 to 165. - -Page 98 ¶184. “sou utilité” to “son utilité”. - -Page 130 ¶7. “Grand d’_Espapne_” to “Grand d’_Espagne_”. - -Page 132 ¶11. “Epitapnes” to “Epitaphes”. - -Page 136 ¶21. “fott” to “fort”. - -Page 138 ¶23. “blesla” to “blessa”. - -Page 143 ¶35; “Humlity” to “Humility”. - -Page 148 ¶41; “demeurent au dessous” to “demeurent au dessus”. - -Page 152 ¶51; “uomment” to “nomment”. - -Page 152 ¶54; “lni” to “lui”. - -Page 155 ¶60; “Archqishop” to “Archbishop”. - -Page 161 ¶71; “difficujty” to “difficulty”. - -Page 165 ¶75; “qu’ll desiroit” to “qu’il desiroit”. - -Page 170 ¶87; “chacum” to “chacun”. - -Page 200 ¶135; “l’ Fglise” to “l’ Eglise”. - -Page 202 ¶136; “Contumes” to “Coutumes”. - -Page 223 ¶154; “Ladi-” to “Ladiship”. - -Page 230 ¶156; “nous pouvous” to “nous pouvons”. - - - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Wise and Ingenious Companion, -French and English; Abel Boyer. 1 - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WISE AND INGENIOUS COMPANION *** - -***** This file should be named 54498-0.txt or 54498-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/4/9/54498/ - -Produced by Turgut Dincer, RichardW, and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |